My Little Pony Dimensions

Chapters

Chapter 2: Back to School (EG:RR)
Chapter 3: Battle of the Bands pt 1 (EG:RR)
Chapter 4: Battle of the Bands pt 2 (EG:RR)
Chapter 5: Meet the Cutie Mark-less & The Order
Chapter 6: Everfree Memory
Chapter 7: Element Thieves
Chapter 8: Somewhere Over the Rainbow. (Wizard of Oz)[Edited]
Chapter 9: Yo-kai Crisis (Yo-kai Watch)
Chapter 11: The World of Fire and Brimstone (Zoophobia)
Chapter 12: Panic in Ponyville/Pac-world (Pac-man and the ghosty adventures)
Ch:13 The Undead Planet (Doctor Who)
Ch:14 The Fires of Caerreyn (Crimson Flag)
Ch:15 Clash In The Clouds (Bioshock series)
Ch:16 Buriel at Sea (Bioshock Series)
Ch:17 Ain't Fraid of no Ghost (Ghostbusters)
Ch:18 The Cutie Re-mark Pt 1
Ch: 19 The Cutie Re-mark Pt 2
Prologue: Secret Evil
Chapter 1: Everfree Allies
Chapter 10: Welcome to Not-so-Safe Haven (Zoophobia)

Chapter 2: Back to School (EG:RR)

Author's Note

Notice the chapter title. Those are the abbreviations of a certain movie, story/comic, and/or game. if you already know what these stand for, but other worlds title, I'll help you with those. If you guys have found out what my clue, from the last chapter, means, then you're in luck. Can you guess why they want the Elements? You'll see. Oh, you guys get to meet one of the bad guys, pay attention to what they represent, and they're my design. So please, enjoy the chapter. Don't forget to like and comment. I forgot to tell you that in the last chapters. And BTW the enemy is using traditional Spanish.

Here's a sneak peak of what's coming.

Lego Dimensions is the property of the Lego company.

Chapter 2: Back to School (EG:RR)

(Intro of Rainbow Rocks)

The moon shines brightly over the city of Canterlot. All was quiet, except at the local diner. Inside, everyone was bickering and fighting while an eerie green mist twirls around. Among the crowd, at the far end of the diner, at the last table, three teenage girls, each wearing ruby amulets, were vocalizing. As they were singing, the mist was flowing towards them and they absorbed it. Their song seized, their amulet shined a bit, and one of them removed their hoods.

"Ugh," the purple-pig tailed one began, "that was barely worth the effort, Adagio. I'm tired of fast food, I need a meal." The girl next to her, removed her hood, revealing she was a lite-blue ponytailed, and Adagio, the girl she talked to, removed hers and she was lite-orange and curly-haired.

"The energy in this world isn't the same as in Equestria." Adagio said, "We can only gain so much power here."

The pigtailed girl groaned. "I wish we've never have been banished to this awful place."

"Really, I love it here." Adagio sarcastic.

"For real?" The ponytail girl began, "Because I think this place is the worst."

"I think your the worst, Sonata." Said the pigtail.

"Oh yeah, well I think you're-" her sentence was cut short by Adagio's groan.

"I'll tell you one thing. Being stuck here with you two isn't making this world any more bearable." Then a flash of light came from outside, and they took notice. They rushed outside to see what's going on and the wind was whipping. There was a rainbow in a distance and it struck down against something. A light blinded them for a short moment, then Adagio's amulet shimmered a bit. She gasped, "Did you feel that?" A devilish smile crept on her face. "Do you know what that is?" The others were clueless. Adagio grabbed the pig tail's hoodie, "Its Equestrian magic!"

"But this world doesn't have Equestrian magic." She said.

"Well, it does now." A male voice came from behind. They turned to see who it was, it was a man with fiery-looking hair, wearing a black coat with a fiery skull logo on the right side of the chest. In his right hand, were three small, crystal balls, small enough for him to roll them around on his hand, which he is doing.

"And who are you?" Adagio asked, and she let go of the pigtailed girl.

"Ladies," he began, "my name is Wrathiathan, and I'm here to ask for your help."

"Our help?" Sonata began, "We aren't going help you. You don't even-"

"We know of the magic you speak of." He interrupted, and they were shocked, "Here's the deal. We need that magic, same as you. What we're gonna do is take it." He reached his left hand and grabbed one of the crystals, he held it up in front of his face and blew on it. The crystal then levitated over towards them like a bubble, then he did the same to the last two. "Do not be alarmed, consider this a gift." The crystals had gotten close to one of each girl and they went into their amulets, then they started growing a golden frame around them. The girls were surprised to see that moment.

"How did you do that?" Adagio asked, looking at her new and improved accessories.

"I to am from Equestria." They were surprised once again. He walked towards Adagio and took her hand. "With you three working with us, we'll have this world, Equestria, and the rest of the Multiverse in the palms of our hands. And the residents of each world will adore you." All four smiled devilishly about the idea.

(Now)

Frostbite was in the library of the castle with the box, he had it open, and he seems to be working on something. "Almost finished," He began, "and done, it's ready. Now I need a power cell." He looked in the box and saw nothing. "Dang, I forgot to get it when I left the village."

"Hey Frost," Jacob said from behind Frost, he turned to face, "what are you doing?"

"Working on my device." Jacob leaned over a little to see the device, it looked like a big camera, except the lens looks like the Lego dimensions gateway, modes and all.

"Cool."

"But, it's not finished. It just needs a power cell."

"Well, can I help you with that?"

"Of course, maybe that can help you make up for almost hitting me." Jacob still felt bad about doing that. "Anyway, how's Nyx?"

"She's fine, I asked Rarity to make a disguise for her so she won't be like a prisoner here, and to bled in with everypony else. She made a custom vest to hide the wings, and Twilight enchanted a perfect pair of glasses, with an illusion spell, to hide her eyes. Finally, Twilight took her to school today, and she's lucky that Its Friday, Friday. Gotta get down on Friday." Frost chuckled a bit at his musical moment. "But, she became Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon's victim. The Cutie Mark Crusaders stood up for her, by pushing Diamond into a mud puddle. Talk about Déjà vu. Nyx is doing some crusading with them."

"You finished?"

"Almost, what's the camera made of?"

"Lego, just like the gateway." Frost levitated the camera back into the box, "Now, Jacob, I have a feeling that you have potential to be like me, a mystic, but I can't train you to be one."

"Why?"

"We'll not yet, this thing needs to be finished." He picked up an item out of the box and showed it to him, holding it in his magic. "This device is really impressive." Then Twilight, her friends, and Spike came in and went to the table, were Jacob and Frost were. Twilight placed a book, with a sun symbol, on the table, then went to a nearby bookshelf.

"Twilight, what's going on?" Jacob asked.

"My friends at Canterlot high are in trouble. Look in the book." She said to Jacob as he used his magic to levitate the book to him. He looked through the pages and saw a message and read it.

"Huh, I think something fishy is going on." He said, "it's from Sunset Shimmer."

"Yes," She began, then levitated a book off the self she was at and onto the table, "the way she described them, I think these new girls sound an awful lot like... The Sirens."

"NOT THE SIRENS!" Pinkie exclaimed, "I don't actually know what that is."

Twilight opened the book, revealing three fish/horse hybrid creatures. "The Sirens were three beautiful, but dangerous, creatures, that had the power to charm ponies with their music." Twilight explained, "But to maintain this power, they had to feed off the negativity and distrust of others. The more energy they consumed, the more powerful their voices became, and the farther they can spread their dark magic."

"I don't think I like this story very much." Fluttershy whimpered.

"If the Sirens had their way," Twilight continued, "they would've divided and conquered all of Equestria, but a certain Starswirl the bearded wasn't having it. Rumor has it, that he found a way to banish them to another world, one where he thinks their magic power will be lost. That world must be where my Canterlot high friends live."

"But, Starswril must've sent them there ages ago." Applejack said, "How come they're just surfacing now?"

"I don't know, but if my hunch is right, and if it the Sirens, that come to Canterlot high. This spell they cast is just the beginning. My friends need me. I have to help them." She walked away, but a certain blue unicorn ran over and stopped her.

"You mean "we." I'm coming with you." Jacob said.

"No Jacob, you're staying here. There might be another you there."

"Uh, no. I'm from another version of that world. Remember?" She felt embarrassed about that.

"Oh, yeah, but do you really want to help?" He nodded. "Alright, come on." They began walking the Rainbow stopped them.

"I hate to burst your bubbles guys, but the connection from their world and Equestria will still be totally cut off for a super long time." She said.

"Okay," Pinkie began, "firstly, if there was bubble-blowing going, why wasn't I told about it and secondly, if the connection is totally cut off, how was Sunset Shimmer able to get a message to Twilight?" Then Twilight's mind lit up with an idea.

"Pinkie, you're a genius." She said, then trotted off.

"Yeah, I get that a lot." Then she grabbed Rainbow. "NOW ABOUT THOSE BUBBLES!" Twilight came back with some pieces within her magical aura. She moved the pieces, to assemble some kind of machine. Sometime later, she finished the device. And the mirror was in the middle of it. She just got done explaining what the machine does, in a scientific language that made everyone confused.

"Say what now?" Spike asked.

"Spike," Jacob began, "she is going to take the magic in the book and put it in the mirror. So it can make the portal open, allowing her to go through it whenever she wants." They all voiced in realization.

"Now, to see if it works," Twilight said, then she lit her horn and levitated the book and insert it into the machine. It activates and the portal opens. 'Oohs' and 'awes' happened during it.

"Don't suppose, we could join ya this time?" Applejack asked.

"Better not," Twilight began, "it might be very confusing if Canterlot high all of a sudden had two of all of you." They all voiced their agreement.

"But I still get to go, right?" Spike asked, "There's not another one of me at Canterlot high and you never know if you might need your trusty assistant."

"Of course, your coming, Spike. You still owe me an apology for cooking me, this mourning." Jacob said, with a glare.

"I said I was sorry."

"Would you two stop already?" Twilight said, "Anyway, we won't be gone long." Twilight's friends gave her a farewell hug and said their goodbyes. They all let go, except for Pinkie, she extended her hug. Until finally she let go, then something came to her mind.

"Hey, Jakey," she began, and he looked to her, "I still need to throw you that 'Welcome to Ponyville and Equestria' party. I'll throw it when you get back."

"Alright." He replied. And so he, Twilight, and Spike stood in front of the mirror.

"You two ready?" Twilight asked Spike, popped his knuckles and got into a sprinter's position.

"I'm ready." He said, Jacob took a breath and prepared himself.

"Same here." He said, then they all charged into the portal.

Meanwhile, at the school.

The Canterlot high version of Twilight's friends was waiting for her return through the portal, at the base of the horse statue, that resides in front of the school. Rarity was painting Fluttershy's fingernails, Applejack and Pinkie were playing cards, Applejack got all aces and Pinkie got all jokers, and Sunset and Rainbow were sitting at the base of it. Sunset was looking through her book while Rainbow was to catching her soccer ball in each hand. She groaned after she looked at the base of the statue and says.

"I'm starting to think, she's not coming." Then the trio came flying out through the portal.

"Twilight!" They all cheered.

Spike and Twilight landed together, she groaned from her landing, she got up and looked towards them. "I'm back." Sunset then offered her a hand, feeling a little bit nervous, she accepted it. Once Twilight was on her feet, her friends swarmed in for a group hug, but it soon ended when Jacob spoke up.

"And we brought some bad news about those new girls." He said. They all broke apart and turned to see him, he kind of looks like himself from Equestria, but he's human. He's wearing a nightshade hood jacket, a white, collar-neck shirt, regular blue jeans, and black army boots. When he told them, they instantly went from happy to worried.

Latter at Sugarcube Corner, the group were talking at their usual spot. They got their sweets, but Pinkie and Jacob just got theirs and came to sit with them.

"Oh," Rarity began, "I do hate you have to return in a time of crisis. We got so much catching up to do."

"For starters, a certain blue-haired guitar player was asking about ya." Twilight's face lit up when she said that.

"Flash Sentry was asking about me?" She asked, playing with her hair, then stopped. "Isn't that nice." And continued drinking her beverage.

"Perhaps you can give us the slightest bit of gossip from your world?" Rarity asked.

"She's got an official title now," Spike said while being on Fluttershy's lap. He mimicked a trumpet fanfare with his bone. "The Princess of Friendship."

"Wow," Sunset began, "that's really impressive. Guess you really were Princess Celestia's prize pupil."

"She's even got her own castle." Rarity then zipped up to Twilight.

"A CASTLE!?" She exclaimed, "YOU HAVE YOUR OWN CASTLE!?" She then noticed everyone was giving her a look, so she let go. When she grabbed Twilight, she accidentally spilled some of her drink on her shirt, so she whipped it off with a napkin. Feeling embarrassed, she cleared her throat. "Oh, isn't that lovely."

"Then she and her friends met me." Jacob said, "And a few others, too. So, what's the news around here? Minus the fish women."

"Well," Rainbow began, "this had happened since Twilight left." She pulled out her cell and showed them a video of her, playing the guitar. As she was playing it, she grew pony ears, wings, and a ponytail. Twilight, minus Jacob, were surprised about this. Then Rainbow stopped the vid and put her phone away. "Pretty sweet, huh? It happens to all of us when we play." Twilight thought for a second, then knew why that happened.

"My crown was returned to Equestria," she explained, "but some of its magic must've remained here in at Canterlot High. Now that we're all back together, we can use that magic on the sirens. Just like we were able to use them on Sunset Shimmer, when she became that horrifyingly, awful winged-monster." Then she suddenly realized that she was still with them, so she turned to Sunset, "No offense."

"None taken." She said, "I'm used to it."

"They'll never even know what hit 'em'!" Rainbow declared, then she started doing some fighting moves. AJ caught her fist when she was throwing it.

"We've got nothing' ta worry about, now that Twilight's back." She said.

"Oh, I'm pretty sure I can find something to worry about," Fluttershy said.

"But it won't be the sirens, right?" Jacob inquired, she nodded.

"The sooner the better" Twilight said, "Any idea on where The Dazzlings might be?" Pinkie pie tapped her shoulder, getting her attention. She quickly slurped down her chocolate milkshake, then spoke.

"There's a big party for all the bands, who signed up to be in the showcase. That would include The Dazzlings." She said. That was a plan that they could count on, they all smiled at that idea, except for Jacob. 'This is not going to end well for them.' He thought to himself, 'She doesn't know what happens when she enters the contest. Perhaps I should tell her when the time comes.' Then he took a sip from his drink. They all got up, Pinkie paid for their drinks and left the shop to the school. Unknown to them, one of the customers, reading a news article, was watching them.

clue

Hours before Twilight, Spike, and Jacob's arrival.

The Dazzlings exited Wrathiathan was clapping in applause about their performance. "Bravo, ladies. Bravo." He said, "You three have done a beautiful job." He stops clapping.

"Thank you, it's a gift." Adagio said, "That reminds me, what was that gift suppose to do?"

"It is to be a fair share. You see once we find the magic, your amulets will give me some of it."

"Why do you need it?" Aria asked, "You already have magic."

"Aria, I told you before. We can't use our own magic, it won't allow it. It knows."

"Knows what?" Sonata asked.

"That is the right question." He snapped his right fingers and two crystal balls appeared in his hand, then started spinning them.

"Why do you keep doing that?" Adagio asked, gesturing to the orbs.

"It is to keep me calm. My sin is unstable." They were confused, "You see, my master blessed me and my brothers and dear sister, with five of seven elements of sin. They gave us wonderful abilities, but we must do what that sin is. Mine is Wrath and it is very dangerous. That is why I have to do this, it is an old fashion way of meditation."

"Guess that's why your named Wrathiathan."

"To be honest, I don't know if that's my real name. I can't seem to remember, but that doesn't matter. We still need to focus on the job at hand, getting that magic as soon as possible."

In the gym, during the party, present time period.

All the bands were at different spots, shooting glares at one another. The Rainbooms, the band Rainbow Dash named, were at the snack table. Pinkie was eating cookies like crazy, the others were minding their own businesses while waiting for The Dazzlings. Jacob, on the other hand, was looking at the other students, noticing how they hate each other. That pains him to remember the time he first came to the new town, back in his world. He'd always get blamed for something he didn't do. He thought he left that nightmare for good. Decided to get some fresh air, he left the table and walked across the gym.

He arrived at the door and opened it when he did, he saw The Dazzlings and Wrath, coming down the hall. He closed the door and retreated back to the others at the table. When he got there, he looked over to where Twilight was and saw she was with Flash. The Dazzlings and Wrath entered the gym and Rainbow noticed them. She quickly had to think of something to get Twilight's attention, so she grabbed a chocolate chip from one of the cookies and flicked it at her. It landed in her hair, she turned to see Rainbow, who was mentioning her head to The fearsome four. Twilight saw them and left Flash to regroup with her friends. They all left the table, except for Pinkie, she grabbed all the cookies she can and put them in her hair.

Meanwhile, with The Dazzlings and Wrath, they were looking among the arguing crowds of students and enjoyed it. "Oh, no. No ones mingling." Adagio said.

"Its almost like there is an underlying tension that could bubble to the surface at any minute." Wrath said while holding her hand and smile devilishly.

"Its the fruit punch isn't it?" Sonata asked, "I knew I used to much grape juice." He groaned in utter annoyance.

"It ain't the punch."

"It's us," Adagio said.

Aria said to Sonata. "But the punch is awful, too."

Sonata questioned. "What do you know about good fruit punch?"

"More than you."

"Do not."

"Do too."

"Do not."

"Silence!" Wrath interrupted, "This is only the beginning."

"He's right." Adagio said, "Imagine how powerful we'll be, once the "Battle of the Bands" starts."

"There isn't going to be a "Battle of the Bands"!" Twilight declared, they turned to see Twilight with her friends, minus Jacob and Sunset, standing next to her. "We're going to make sure of that!" Sunset nodded in agreement, but Jacob knows this won't end well. "Alright girls. Let's do this!" Twilight grabbed Dash and AJ's hands, they did the same, and then, "FRIENDSHIP....IS...MAGIC!" Nothing. The Dazzlings were confused, but not Wrath, he smirked at their dumbfounded performance. Both Sunset and Jacob were uncomfortable about this awkward situation. Twilight and friends were still in their position, eyes closed, Rainbow opened one and noticed nothing had happened.

"Uh, weren't there rainbows and lasers and stuff last time?" She asks Twilight.

"I don't understand." Twilight said, "We're all together again. Why isn't this working?" The other students, along with The Dazzlings and Wrath, were staring at them. Then Spike came out of Twilight's backpack.

"You uh, really need to go ahead and do the whole Magic of Friendship thing now." He said.

"I'm trying Spike. I thought the six of us standing together against the Sirens would bring out the magic we needed to defeat them. That's what happened before."

"Talk about throwing down the gauntlet!" Adagio spoke up, to the other students. "This group is obviously serious about winning. A little cocky though, aren't they? claiming there won't really be a battle. Seems they think they've already got this thing all locked up."

"Not if the Great and Powerful Trixie has anything to do with it." Said one of the students.

"Whatever, Trixie. We're the best band at CHS." Flash shouted.

"No, the Crusaders are gonna win!" shouted another student, then the whole gym, except for the Rainbooms, started an argument, worse than the last. An eerie, green mist started to fill the room. The Dazzlings absorbed the mist within their amulets, all except Twilight and her friends. Adagio noticed it and tells her teammates.

"I think we may have found what we're looking for."

"Or rather, it found us." Wrath said, Sonata was confused and Aria facepalmed herself. "Magic! Take notice, the entire school is under your spell."

"But not them. They are special."

"But there are only seven that have magic, not eight. That boy is not supposed to be here. He's not supposed to be here at all." They all watched them leave, then Wrath followed suit, and the Dazzlings, too. Once they were in the hall, they saw the Rainbooms already at the far end of it. "That can't be him."

"Him who?"

"It's really difficult to explain who he is at the moment." He then snapped his fingers and three crystal balls manifested in his palm. he let them drop to the floor and they melted, remolded into a life-size figure of three people. Then the glass texture was replaced with clothing, skin, and hair. the figures look like regular teens, but they wore white, terracotta masks. "Follow them," He gestures to the Rainbooms and they looked, the Rainbooms didn't notice because they rounded the bend, "and terminate the boy." The teens looked to their master and nodded. They turned and left to follow the band, at a walking pace.

"Who were they?"

"They aren't 'who', they are 'what'. These creatures are something of our creation. They are made from our dark souls, they are the Corrupted."

Later, on the front steps of the school. The gang was listening in on what Twilight says and Jacob was sitting at the top of the stairs.

"It doesn't make any sense." Twilight began, "I should have been able to create the spark that would help us break their spell. That's how it worked before."

"But to defeat me, you drew magic from the crown I was wearing." Sunset said, "The Sirens magic comes from their music. So maybe you have to use the same kind of magic to defeat them." Twilight lit up with that idea. "Or maybe not." Jacob nudges a shoulder into her

"No, actually your on to something Sunset."

"Really?"

"Yes, it's when you play music that you transform now," Twilight asked. "right?"

"Yep. Ears. Tails. The whole shebang." Applejack replied.

"So maybe the way to use magic to defeat the Sirens is by playing a musical counter-spell."

"You mean like a song?" Fluttershy asked.

"Uh-huh. And in order to free everyone who's been exposed to the Sirens' spell, we'll need them all to hear it." They, minus Jacob, were thinking how to do it until Rarity thought of something.

"The band competition!" she said, "That's the next time we can be certain everyone will be in the same place at the same time."

"Guess the Rainbooms are the band to beat." Applejack said.

"And I believe you, Twilight and Jacob, just became the Rainbooms newest members."

"What?" Jacob asked, "Oh, no. I'm not into being part of a band."

"Jacob, you did say you wanted to help, so why can't you be a part of the band?" Twilight asked.

"Maybe try to protect it, sister. How's that for help? Chances are that the other bands will try to sabotage you guys."

Twilight groaned inward, "I guess your right since they are under the Sirens' spell."

"They'll try to destroy the competition."

"Anywho," Pinkie spoke up, "what do you wanna play? Triangle? Sousaphone? Theremin?" She pulled out instruments of those names, and the last one, she played, sounded like something from a haunted house, "So magical."

"Pinkie, it might take her a while to how to play anything with her hands, so she'll just sing."

"As in lead singer?" Asked Rainbow, "Cause that's pretty much my thing, this being my bang and all."

"It's our band," AJ spoke up, "and of course Twilight is the lead singer. She has all the magical know-how."

"Whatever, I guess this might be a good opportunity to master my perfectly awesome guitar skills." As they were talking, Jacob came down the stairs and sat beside Sunset.

"Ya know," He said, "from the look on your face, I say you think this friendship thing doesn't have a place for you. I know how that feels."

"How do you know how I feel?" She asked.

"Because I too have been an outcast. Back in my homeworld, I was treated like a villain when I wasn't. I was alone. Except for one, Marisa. She saw the truth within the lie that her boyfriend, Ethan, had made. She was my only friend. Then it happened, I left home one day to meet up with her, she wanted to show me something in the old cathedral. Then Ethan and his so-called guardians ambushed us, they beat me up and took Marisa away. It was hours later, almost midnight, I was alright. I went home and...I think you can guess the rest of the story."

"So that was the last time you saw her?" He nodded, "Sorry about that." Then Twilight walked past them, up to the school with Spike in her arms.

"Twi, what are you doing?"

"Last time I was here, Spike and I spent the night at the library." She explained.

"Are you kidding!?" Pinkie exclaimed, "We're besties now. SLUMBER PARTY AT MY HOUSE!!" She was giving them the strongest bear hug ever. Unknown to the group, The Corrupted were watching them from behind a wall, near the entrance, in the school.

Latter, only halfway from Pinkie's house.

The group was on their way there. The Corrupted were following them at a far distance with newspapers in their hands. When Jacob looked back at them, they quickly lifted the papers in front of them, covering their faces. Jacob grew suspicious about them, "Twi," he said, "we got followers on our tails, three of them. Don't look, they use a newspaper trick, I've seen it before on the movie 'Pink Panther.' It works, if they see where they're going." There was an alley, "Down here." He led the group down the alley and stopped them.

"Jakey, this isn't the way to my house." Pinkie said.

"I know, but there are three guys wearing masks following us. Let's ambush them, go hide." So they did, they found different places, Pinkie and Fluttershy hid behind a dumpster, Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight were behind the corner, (the alley was a T-section) and Jacob and Rainbow did the same thing that Pinkie and Fluttershy did, but on the opposite side of the alley. Jacob had a lead pipe and Rainbow had a golf club. The Corrupted rounded the corner, dropped their newspapers, and got out weapons of their own. One had a knife, the second a bat, and the third a sickle. Jacob and Rainbow, jumped in front of them, stopping 'em. "Care to tell us why you were following us?" They stood motionless, staring at them. Then the one in the middle pointed at them and shouted.

"¡Ataque!" They went aggressive and attacked. Two went for them, but one stayed behind. Jacob whacked one in the face, breaking the mask. He was stunned, his face was fleshy, there was no skin.

"Eww, wow." Then the mask fixed itself. "Now that's just cheating." He began whacking him again. Then one last blow, Jacob's attacker was down on the ground. Rainbow was the same, but she was shocked. She had killed. Jacob looked to the one that didn't attack. "Your next, clay face."

"Deberías estar muerto. Adiós, príncipe." He said, then ran off. Jacob chased after him. When he rounded the corner, the man was gone. Jacob went back to the others.

"All clear guys." He went over to Rainbow, to calm her down. He put his hand on her shoulder, "Rainbow, we did what we have to. They attacked us first."

"I killed someone." She said.

"I don't think they're human." He removed his hand from her and walked over to one of the fallen. He knelt down, used his pipe to break the mask, and took a shard. "Look at this, guys." They came over to Jacob, and he stood up. "This material is porcelain, I recognize the shiny texture." He turned it over, "Check this out, these masks aren't just to hide their faces, these are faces. They were fused to them. These guys are just like the Empty Child from Doctor Who, and a mix of the Las Plagues infected from the Resident Evil series."

"I only understood none of that." Pinkie said when Fluttershy kneels down over the body.

"Those poor people," she says." being forced to do things like this"

"They aren't human, if they were, they wouldn't have the things that I described, and that language that guy just spoke in. Let's just get to the house before he has a second thought. By the way, what's our next location after the party?"

"My farm," AJ replied. "Sweet Apple Acres, tomorrow morning."

Authers note

Sorry I had to cut this before they get to the house. I don't remember that scene. So the next chapter will be after the slumber party. Sorry guys.

Chapter 3: Battle of the Bands pt 1 (EG:RR)

The next day, at the high school.

The Rainbooms were practicing the counterspell at Sweet Apple Acres, while Jacob was at the school, looking for answers. He was wondering the halls until he came across three little girls, one was a redhead and yellow-skinned, the second was white-skinned with pink and purple hair, the third was orange-skinned and purple-haired. They saw him, "Hey, you!" The first called out.

"Yes?" Jacob said, "How may I help you?"

"You were with my sister yesterday, are you going to be in their band?"

"No, I'm not into that kind of thing. What are your names by the way?"

"Ah'm Apple Bloom." The first one said.

"I'm Sweetiebell." The second said.

"And I'm Scootaloo." Said the third, "What are you doing here anyway?"

"Glad you asked," Jacob said, "The others and I got jumped yesterday by some freaks in masks, so I came here looking for some answers."

"Ya, sure they ain't another band?" Asked Applebloom.

"They aren't. If they were, they would be human and not speak in a different language." The heard a price of paper from nearby, they looked to where it came from. There was a sheet, taped onto a locker. They went over to it and Jacob read it.

L R L R L
12153

"What's all this?" Asked Scootaloo.

"Its a combination of this locker, I suppose." He replied.

"Well, open it." Said Sweetie bell.

"Alright, but before we do that. Do you know who owns this locker?" They voiced their answer, which is no. "Okay." He started to use the combination, Then it opened. He looked in the locker and all there was...was a newspaper.

"Why would there be these in here?" Asked Applebloom.

"Don't know, but look at the date on it." He replied the looked at the date. "1954, and this is from my hometown. It says, 'Local murder mysteries not solved, reports of random drownings and fires occur for certain families, culprits not identified.' Murder? What the heck? People there said that it's a peaceful, quiet town."

"Ya didn't know this was happening? Did any of your friends, from your town, tell ya?"

"I didn't have any friends there, everyone in the town accused me of being a menace when I'm not. And plus, I was born forty-four years from then. I better show this to the others." He reached down and picked up the papers. When he stood up, he heard something metal fell to the floor.

"Hey," Scootaloo said. "you dropped something."

"What's that?" Applebloom asked. Sweetiebell picked it up.

"It's a ring." She replied the ring had a smooth-cut amathist on it. "Finder's keepers."

"And your the loser's weepers," Jacob said. "that's my ring."

"Is not."

"Is too. My name's on it." She looked at the ring and...he was right. He held his hand out, wanting her to give it to him. She did, she placed the ring in its owner's hand. Jacob took the ring and put it on his right, ring finger. "Back where you belong."

"Hey, the Battle of the Bands is gonna start in five minutes!" Scootaloo spoke up, then the trio ran off, leaving Jacob behind. Then Jacob turned around and saw the Rainbooms running towards him, and past him.

"Jacob, come on!" Twilight called out.

"Coming!" Then he started running after them.

In the gym, the Battle of the Bands was about to begin. Celestia and Luna were on stage, giving the startling announcement. "Welcome to the first-ever Canterlot high school Battle of the Band." Celestia said, in the mic, she was holding, "I believe I speak for everyone when I say it is by far the greatest thing we have ever done here at this school." All the student in the gym cheered in excitement. "We are so glad our four newest students encouraged us to turn this event into something exciting!" The Dazzlings and Wrath were sitting at the top of the bleachers. Celestia then gave Luna the mic.

"But, as this is now a competition we can only choose one winner." Luna said, "Who is it going to be?" Then everyone started arguing once again, telling each other unkind competitive remarks. More of the mist appeared and the Dazzlings absorbed it.

"You feel that, girls?" Adagio asked, "Our true power is being restored." They started giggling to themselves, then the Rainbooms entered, and Wrath ceased their laughter.

"And that is before we get our hands on their magic, ladies." He said.

"But the Rainblossoms, or whatever they're called, aren't under our spell." Aria said, "How exactly are we supposed to get to their magic?"

"One of the Corrupted, that I sent to kill the boy, told me when they were following them, he noticed that the cowgirl, Applejack, got on to the athlete, Rainbow Dash, saying it was just her band. That will be a problem for them, letting little things get to them. How childish. They are just as capable of falling apart as everyone else is. They just need a push in the wrong direction."

"Exactly," Adagio said, "and I have a feeling everyone here is going to be lining up to give them a shove."

Snips and Snails were the first, but they sounded terrible. As soon as they were finished with their song they left the stage to the left. "In yo face, Rainbooms." Snips said as they left.

"Least we know one group who won't stand in the way of us getting to the finals." Applejack said.

"Let's get ready to rock!" Rainbow declared, but they forgot one more member.

"Wait, where's Rarity?" Pinkie asked. Then Rarity showed up wearing a fringe outfit and she does look good in it. The rest of the band just stared at her, until Jacob broke the silence.

"Nice fringe outfit Rares, but why?" He said.

"Well, we will be performing in front of an audience. I'm going to wear something fabulous?" Applejack facepalms herself, and the others rolled their eyes.

"Rarity, remember when I said about saboteurs? The entire school is under a spell, so they might find ways to sabotage you. Pinkie, don't use your confetti cannon, that'll make things worse." They all stared at him in confusion. "I know that sounds strange, but I know."

Later on stage, the Rainbooms were getting ready to play. Jacob, Sunset, and Spike were backstage.

"So, how are they going to try to sabotage the band?" Sunset asked.

"Well," Jacob began, "Photo Finish will be first. She and her band will use the marionette technique on Rarity, using magnets tied to strings up on the catwalk. Pinkie Pie will use one of her cannons when one of the rival band members say 'boring'. Finally, Snips and Snails will be on the catwalk, too. They'll use one of the stage lights to scare Fluttershy." Spike looks confused for a moment and tells him.

"Your probably just thinking of what might happen."

"No, I'm knowing of what will happen, Short stuff. I've seen what has happened before. I got to get up there." Jacob looked around and found a ladder, leading up to the walk. But he thought for a sec, looked to a broom near the door. "I'm gonna need a weapon. I'll need a boxing glove, an empty coffee can, a spring, and that broom." Spike and Sunset went off to find the other things and came back with them. Jacob used the item to make...

"The Brilliant Bopper."

The other students were chatting while staring at the Rainbooms on stage. They were about to play. "Remember." Twilight whispered, "We have to be good enough to make it through, but not so good we let the Sirens see the magic within us. They could realize we plan to use it against them."

"Got it!" Rainbow said, "Be cool enough to win, but not so cool that we end up showing off the whole ears and tails and rainbows thing. So...about 20% less cool."

"One, two." Pinkie said, and the song begins.

We've just got the day to get ready

And there's only so much time to lose

Because tonight, yeah, we're here to party

So let's think of something fun to do.

Meanwhile, on the catwalk, Jacob just got up there. He looked down at the other end and saw Photo and her band. They were about to sabotage the show and Rarity's outfit. "Hey," he shouted and got their attention. "You're gonna break Rarity's heart. Not a way to treat a lady." He aimed his weapon at them and charged.

We don't know (we don't know!) What's gonna happen

We just know (We just know) it's gonna feel right.

All our friends are here and it's time to ignite the lights!

WHAM! Jacob knocks them off the catwalk, but not on the stage.

Shake your tail 'cause we're gonna have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Photo and her band were knocked out, Jacob watched the show from above and was surprised that Pinkie didn't even shoot her cannon.

So what, you didn't get it right the first time

Laugh it off! No one said it is a crime.

Do your thing; you know you're an original.

Your ideas are so funny that they're criminal.

You've just got today to get ready

And there's only so much time to lose

Because tonight, yeah we're here to party

So let's think of something fun to do.

Jacob looks to the other end of the walk and sees Snips and Snails, going for the stage light. He quickly made it over to them. "Oh boys, that's not a good idea." He aimed his weapon at them...but they chickened out. They left the catwalk.

We don't know (we don't know) what's gonna happen

We just know (We just know) it's gonna feel right

Our friends are here and it's time ignite the lights

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail cause were here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

Shake your tail, shake your tail

Shake your tail 'cause we're here to have a party tonight

The song was finished, but the only applause they got was from the principals. Jacob climbed down the ladder, into the backstage and to be greeted by Sunset.

"Jacob," she said, "that was impressive. How did you know they were going to do that?"

"Yeah, how did you?" Applejack says sarcastic, as the Rainbooms left the stage.

"Well, I just knew. Period, but if you insist on playing 20 questions, go ahead." He replied with a smile.

"Well, could you be a dear, and tell us what would happen if you didn't help." Rarity said.

"To answer that, if I didn't, your outfit would've been ruined." Rarity whimpered a bit. "AJ would've gotten on to you, thinking you're trying to make them lose."

"Well, whoever would've done that, couldn't have done so if she didn't insist on dressing like...like this!" Applejack said, gesturing to Rarity's dress.

"Then Rainbow would've gotten onto Pinkie for firing her confetti cannon, which I'm thankful that didn't happen."

"Yeah, how would I even shred if there were paper stuck in my frets?" Rainbow asked, staring at Pinkie.

"It would've been pretty distracting." Fluttershy quietly commented

"Hah! Says the girl who would've been running from a light the whole time." Pinkie said in front of her, "A light!"

"You still sounded much better than most of the other bands." Sunset said, "I'm sure you'll make it to the next round."

"But it won't matter if you don't the counter-spell ready," Jacob said, and Twilight was a bit guilty. "You guys find a place to practice where the Sirens can't hear you. Sunset and I will keep an eye out here." On stage, Derpy and her band were up, but something nearly slipped Jacob's mind, the newspaper. "Oh, guys. I was meaning to show you this." He pulled the article out of his pocket and gave it to Twilight, she looked through it and saw on the photo...the fourth new student.

"Hey, its that guy." She said "The one with The Dazzlings."

Later in the halls.

Wrath and the Dazzlings rounded the corner to go back to the gym but were stopped by Sunset Shimmer and Jacob. The girl spoke first. "You're never going to get away with this."

"Yeah," Jacob said, "basically, you don't know the rules, you four. The good guys win and the bad guys lose."

"Dear Jacob, those rules won't save you." Wrath said.

"How do you know my name?" Wrath began circling them.

"We know more than just your name, you and Sunset. We know you both have quite the reputation from your homes, the crown, the magic, and especially...the loss of your father." Jacob was confused about what he was saying. "You were there when it happened, weren't you? The castle, your father killed right before your eyes."

"What is he talking about, Jacob?" Sunset asked Wrath looked to her and back to him in total disbelief.

"You haven't told them? Some friend you are."

"You don't know me, hot head. That is not what happened. My dad left, he didn't get killed." Jacob said.

"That is what you think. There are some things that end in blood, and you know it does. You saw it happen before." Then Jacob got a splitting headache all of a sudden.

"Jacob, your nose is bleeding!" Sunset said, then Jacob put two fingers against his nostrils and looked at them. She's right, they were bleeding. He remembered his game 'BioShock Infinite.' Knowing, but not remembering.

"Are you really that dumb?"

"Leave him alone!"

"Ah, that reminds me. You destroyed two of our Corrupted." He punches Jacob across the face, knocking him to the ground. "That felt good."

"Hey, I said leave him alone." She went over and Jacob up. Wrath then snickered a laugh.

"You two think your friends? How weak. Friendship is a weakness, always has and will be."

"Wrath," Adagio began, "if it's any consolation, no one is going to remember them at all by the time we're done." They left them.

"Wrath," Jacob growled in anger, "You are so dead."

Later on stage, the Dazzlings were about to perform.

"Remember girls," Adagio began, "we want to save the good stuff for when our full power has been restored." Their amulets shimmered then the curtains opened.

Oh whoa-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh oh wha-oh

Now that your under our spell
Blindsided by the beat clapping your hands, stomping your feet
You didn't know that you fell

oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,

Now you've fallen under our spell

oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh,

We've got the music makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

Bulk Biceps vs. Snips and Snail. Bulk wins.

We got the music makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

Flash's band vs. The Green band. Flash wins.

Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
Now that your our spell

Twilight was struggling with the spell and Jacob was a bit down.

Listen to the sound of my voice

oh wha-oh
oh wha-oh

Soon you'll find you don't have a choice

Oh wha-oh
Oh wha-oh

Captured in the web of my song

Oh wha-oh
Oh wha-oh

Soon you'll be singing along

oh, oh, oh,
oh, oh, oh,

The Rainbooms vs. Octavia. Rainbooms win.

We've got the music makes you move it
Got the song that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

Lyra and Bon Bon vs. Trixie and the illusions. Trixie wins.

The Rainbooms were bickering while Twilight was still struggling.

We got the music makes you move it
Got the that makes you lose it
We say jump you say how high
Put your hands up to the sky

The Crusaders posed for their song.
The Rainbooms, minus Jacob and Sunset, were fighting over which song to play.

Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
Now that you're under our spell

The whole school was fighting, while the mist was swirling around them.

Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
You didn't know that you fell
Oh wha-oh, oh wha-oh
Now that you're under our

Spell

The Dazzlings absorbed the mist, while Adagio gave a maniacal laugh.

To be continued...

Chapter 4: Battle of the Bands pt 2 (EG:RR)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 5: Meet the Cutie Mark-less & The Order

Chapter 5: Meet the Cutie Markless & The Order

"So, you guys would be talking to a completely different pony. Butterfly effect." Jacob said. He, Nyx, Koda, Kenai, Nita, and the CMC, were walking to Twilight's castle, talking about the butterfly effect. And they were amazed. Don't worry, he told the CMC about the bears.

"That is so cool," Scootaloo said. "I can't imagine what it'd like if we never met." Soon enough, they have arrived. They waltzed in through castle's doors and later entered the main throne room, to find Spike.

"Sup's Spikespear."

"Hey, Jacob," Spike said, "How're those lessons from Frost?"

"Past 'em and aced 'em. He even gave me..." He reached back to get something out of his saddlebags, only to find... "Darn it, I forgot my bags. I'll be right back." He turns and starts to leave, then Frost was right in front of him, which scared Jacob a bit. "Geez, you're quiet."

"Brought your saddlebags, and your tablet is in there," Frost said, he levitates the bag to Jacob and he took it. "Out of all the items in the multiverse, why that?" Jacob opened them and took out his tablet.

"Being here, I got to do something to pass the time." He turns to face the others and shows them his tablet. He places his tablet on the tablet, then he motioned Spike to jump on his back. He did. Jacob pulled out a stylist to use to touch the screen. He pulled up a video.

Jacob explained to the group what they, the things on the video, were and what the video was about. They laughed at it until the video was over. "I always liked that one." Everyone then settled down from their laughter fest.

"That was the most hilarious thing I've ever seen!" Spike said.

"I thought the time when Twilight and her friends got into poison joke was hilarious."

"It was, but this was funny."

"Yeah, so where are The Friendly Bunch? Haven't seen them in a few days. I had to look out for Nyx, which was cool, but they've been gone forever and... where did this table come from?"

"It showed up before they left. You didn't know?"

"No, I've been doing a routine. Take Nyx to school, Train, pick up Nyx and repeat. She didn't bother to tell me." Spike hopped off of Jacob's and back onto the table.

"Where have they gone?" Frost asked.

"I don't know," Spike replied. As they were talking, Jacob looked around in his bags and found a letter. He took it out, opened it, and all there was within it was a symbol of a Pink butterfly.

Fluttershy's memory

If this is Ponyville, why are our Cutie marks over there?

"I know where they are," Jacob said. The group faced him.

"How do you know?" Scootaloo asked.

"I just did, suddenly. They're going to some town, located somewhere in the north-eastern part of Equestria, right in the middle of the desert."

"But how do you know that?" Frost asked.

"All I did was look at this symbol here and then a was looking through Flutter's eyes." Jacob shows them the letter. "She was pointing to where their cutie marks were on the table, but that's no ordinary table, that's a map of Equestria. The way I had that vision, reminds me of the totems from the game 'Until Dawn.' If a player gets a certain colored totem, they get a vision of a possible future."

"Perhaps this will be an alternative for Foresight. We have to leave for that village." Jacob puts the letter back in his saddlebags and leaves with Frost but was stopped by the others.

"Take us with ya." Applebloom said, "We want to help."

"Out of the question, your not coming."

"We're not asking," Sweetie Belle spoke up, "My sister is out there, and we want to help."

"Girls," Jacob began, "I don't want to risk getting you all hurt."

"Jacob," Nita said, "We've been cooped up inside this town. I think it's time for adventure." A groan escaped from Frost, and he allowed them to come.

Later, after a long train ride and hike, they arrived. They stood on the top of the hill, overlooking the town, the noticed that one of the buildings is being guarded. "There," Jacob spoke up, points to the structure. "I think that's where they are. But, we need a plan." They all stood around thinking of a way to save them, then Jacob got an idea. "I got something, huddle." They gathered around, to listen to Jacob discusses the plan.

Later that night, while the town slumbers, Jacob snuck around to the back of the building his friends were kept in. He found a window, a bit broken, and looks in. He saw that they were all asleep. The only one near the window was Rarity. "Rares, hey Rares." Jacob whispered, "Rares, wake up." She slowly stirred awake and looks up at the window to see Jacob standing there, on the other side of the glass.

"Jacob, darling!" She said loudly, then Jacob quickly shushed her. "What are you doing here?"

"We came to help. We have a plan."

"Who are you talking to, Rarity?" A new, male voice spoke up. Rarity stood aside to allow the speaker into Jacob's view.

"Who are you?"

"I'm Party Favor, who are you?" He said.

"Names Jacob, and I was about to tell Rarity about our plan."

"Well, what is it? Even if you do it, you'll end up like us. With no cutie marks." Speaking of which, Jacob didn't have one since day one.

"It will work and it will ruin... whoever runs this town"

"Starlight Glimmer."

"Yeah her, now listen-" He tells them about the plan and to tell the others about the plan, too. "Now, I'll see you all later and what did you mean 'no cutie marks?'" Party Favor explains about Starlight's special staff, the Staff of Sameness, that it's one of Meadowbrook's nine magical items. It has the power to remove cutie marks and replace them with equal signs. Won't be a problem. "I read a book, in the castle library about that pony. She has only eight items, not nine. And none of them was a staff."

"That's what Twilight said, darling." Rarity whispered.

"Something fishy is going on around here. See you tomorrow." Then he left to regroup with his mentor and the others, but he noticed something on the back of the building, another pink butterfly.

Fluttershy's memory

Starlight, you clumsy fool.

Well done, my dear.

'Her cutie mark is a fake?' Jacob thought to himself and continued back to the others. 'That explains a lot, but who's the guy in the hood? That wasn't Wrath, his right arm was still there. Thoughts continued to circle in his head as he pressed on. It seems there's more about Starlight than just a mark.

The next morning, the townsfolk gathered around the building, where the prisoners were kept. Starlight and Fluttershy stood in front of the crowd as Flutter's friends were brought out, looking dead tired. "I have a good feeling about today." Starlight said, she then waited for them to accept their ways, but none did. "Aw, a pity."

Unknown to the entire town, Jacob and his group snuck into the town from behind the crowd. They hid behind a house, where saw everything. Fluttershy locking her friends back up, and Party running to Starlight. "I'm sorry Starlight." He said, "I'm sorry everypony. I've learned the error of my ways. I'll never look at my cutie mark again."

"That backstabber." Jacob whispered, "Wait for my signal. I'll be right back." Then he left by jumping up high to land on the roof of the house.

"Well done, Party Favor." Starlight said, "We welcome you back with open hooves."

"But we have to be careful." Party said, "There's this unicorn named Jacob. He's running around outside our town." Party said.

"You talking about me!?" Jacob shouted everyone turned to the building behind them, to see who spoke. They saw Jacob, standing on the roof, but jumped off with incredible hight and landed a few feet in front of Starlight and the rest of the town. "Ain't that nice." Starlight was blown away by his amazing skill but snapped out of her trance.

"So, you must be Jacob?" She asked.

"Yeah, and you must be Starlight Glimmer. I would say it's nice to meet you, but it's not nice to lie."

"Starlight?" Fluttershy spoke up, "I think we might have one more friend joining us today." She opens the door and Twilight stepped out, making the crowd gasp. Starlight walked around Jacob, towards her.

"Is this true?" Starlight asked.

"I...I think so." Twilight replied, "But I just want to be sure. If I agree to leave my Cutie Mark in the vault, I'll really be happier?" Starlight was about to answer but Jacob interrupted.

"That depends if that will be the key to happiness." He said. Starlight then turns to him.

"Of course it's the key to happiness. Can't you see how happy we are?" She said.

"Oh yeah, I see you all have false smiles like you have a fake cutie mark." Starlight's eyes widened in shock, how did he know? Fluttershy did the same thing, then, murmurs came from the townsfolk.

"I uh... I don't know what you're talking about." Jacob smirked about the way she's talking.

"How come your the only one here, the only pony with the ability to remove cutie marks?"

"Oh, it's not me, it the Staff of Sameness."

"The staff is just a hunk of wood you found in the desert, isn't it?" Jacob can tell she was getting nervous. The way she's trying to come up with an excuse.

"You're lying!"

"If I were lying, I would think it's funny, and try to contain a laugh. That I'm not. Fluttershy!" Starlight quickly turned to see Fluttershy holding a washing barrel and dumps the water, but Starlight dodged it.

"I knew you couldn't be trusted." Starlight said to Fluttershy, but what she didn't know was that a little water had got on her flank, washing away the makeup she had on. Party Favor saw it and used his cloke to wipe it away. She flinched at him quickly. "No, get away!" But it was too late. Her secret is revealed. Everyone gasped at the revelation. She looked at her flank and noticed that the makeup was gone. She did her best to cover it up, but there was no escape from the truth. "What are you looking at? They're the problem, not me."

"How could you?" Party Favor asked.

"You said cutie marks were evil. You said they lead to pain and heartache" Asked a snow-white earth pony.

"They do, don't you see? Look at them." Starlight said, she points to Jacob and his friends. The others were waiting for his signal.

"Then why? Why take ours and not give up your own?" Asked a magenta unicorn.

"I... I had to, you fools. How can I collect your cutie marks without my magic?"

"But the staff has all the magic we need." Said black pegasi. Starlight was getting very antsy.

"The staff is a piece of wood I found in the desert."

"I told you, I told you!" Jacob said.

"Shut it!" He did, but he wasn't afraid of her. "As I was saying." she continued, "It's my magic that made all this possible, you'd all still be living your miserable lives thinking you're better than everypony else if it weren't for my magical abilities! I gave you friendship! I gave you equality! I CREATED HARMONY!!!!!!!!!"

"You've lied to them for far too long, Starlight," Jacob said.

"So what, everything else I said is true. The only way to be happy is if we're all equal!"

"Except for you." Party Favor said. Starlight threatened to blast them but was stopped by Twilight speech.

"Everypony has unique talents and gifts." She said, "And when we share them with each other, that's how-"

"QUIET!" Starlight growled, interrupting Twilight's sentence. She looks at Jacob. "You weren't supposed to be here. They told me your friends would come here, but they never said anything about you!"

"They? They who?" Jacob asked.

"You can't have that cutie mark, Starlight." The earth pony said, "Either we're all equal or none of us are." Everyone started to surround her, but she made a shield with her magic and pushed everyone away. Then she ran off towards her house, at the end of the rows of houses.

"Now!" Jacob shouted, and his bear friends cut her off. Growling at her, making her back up into Frost, and then he grabbed her.

"Come on!" The white earth pony shouted, "Let's get our cutie marks back!" Everyone charged to where the marks are kept.

"Let's go get ours!" Rainbow said but was stopped by Fluttershy.

"Our cutie marks aren't in the vault." She said, "They're in there." She then points to Starlight's house.

Unknown to everybody, Wrathiantan and Gluttonous saw the whole thing from the second-floor window of Starlight's house. "That's the prince?" Glutton asked. Gluttonous was a unicorn mare with a mint green coat, light green mane, and slightly chubby.

"Yes." Wrath replied, "That's the brat who took my hoof." He lit his horn and levitated six jars, each containing the Elements' cutie marks, into a box. The Glutton levitated the bed to the side, to reveal a hidden set of stairs, leading down. Wrath looked back out the window and saw Starlight being held captive.

Back outside, the vault shattered and all the cutie marks were released and they zipped back to their respective owners. The CMCs were near their respective relatives and Spike was hugging Twilight. "Even without my cutie mark, I can tell this is beautiful." Rarity said, then seven masked ponies burst from the ground, with blades instead of hooves on each of their right, forelegs. They eyed Starlight, who was still in the grasp of the frozen pony and trotted, more like limping, towards her. Jacob and Twilight saw these ponies and recognized them as the Corrupted.

"Those things again?" Twilight said.

"Looks like it." Jacob said, "Check this out, Twi." He then lit his horn and his ring floated out of his saddlebags then onto his horn. A ribbon of magic wrapped around him, encasing him a cacoon. The Jacob burst out of it and he was in his human form, clothes and all. Twilight and the others were surprised to see this sudden turn of events. "Pretty cool right? Frost told me that my ring has magic. It never did before, but it does now. That's how I was able to summon the sword from before." He snapped his right fingers and the sword manifested in his hand. The Corrupted then looks to him and three of them went for him. They leaped at him and how swung his sword, turning them to dust. The other two attacks Frost, well one distracted him the other went for Starlight. It spoke in a native tongue, but she understood it.

(Come with us, dear lady.) It said, (Master Wrath sent us to take you to safety.) She accepted its offer and she teleported into her house. And who was waiting for them? Wrath.

Back outside again, Applejack tried to knock the door down but failed. Rarity started clawing at the door like a cat wanting in. "Where's Starlight?" Jacob asked Frost, but he shrugged his shoulders. "Great." Someone then whistled, they all turned to see who blew it. It was Party Favor and the other ponies from before, now their normal self.

"Stand back, everypony!" The black pegasi shouted, flew up, and charged at the door, breaking it down. Everypony went inside, Jacob changed back to his pony form and joined them.

"Party Favor, I didn't catch your friends' names." Party then points to the white earth pony, the magenta unicorn, and the black pegasi.

"That's Double Diamond, Sugar Belle, And Night Glider." He said.

"Pleasure to meet you guys. The names Jacob."

"Hey," Rainbow shouted from the top of the stairs, "Fluttershy may have found something." Jacob and the others went upstairs and enter the bedroom. They looked to where the bed was and found the stairs.

The entered the passage and it leads them outside of the town, near a cliff, with a great view of the mountains. They saw Starlight, pulling a wagon with the cutie marks, along with Wrath and Glutton on the mountain roads, at a far distance. Party Favor used his special talent and made balloon field glasses (or binoculars) that actually work. He looks through them and saw where they're going. "They're headed for the pass." He said, "If they make it to those mountains, we'll never find them." Pinkie then looks through them.

"These are amazing." She said.

"Alright, plan time." Jacob announced and shifted in pony form, "Twi, you and your friends stay behind and keep an eye and the Crusaders and Spike. Kenia and his family will protect you. Me, Frost, and the others will chase them down. By the time you get your marks back, come to find us."

"OK," Twilight said. "Good luck." Jacob was about to lead the charge but was stopped by Rainbow.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." She said, "You're going to rely on these ponies to help get our Cutie Marks?"

"He has to if we hadn't been here to help they still be living under her rules." Twilight said, "Now it's their turn to help us." Then Jacob stood aside and lead the charge.

"I know they can do it," Fluttershy said. About a mile later, they've caught up with Starlight. She noticed.

"Are you all willing to give up everything because of these... strangers!?" She shouted, then shot a beam and knocked some snow to cover Night Glider, but Frost absorbed the snow.

"We gave up everything for you!" Sugar Belle shouted, "Because we thought you were our friend!" They've chased them over a stone arch, which was a deadly long drop to the ground. Jacob noticed Sugar's Cutie mark and he had to ask.

"Belle," He said, "is your talent baking?"

"Yes," She replied, "Why?"

"Make something!" She quickly had to think, then an idea came to mind when she looked at the snow. She lit her horn, took a clump of snow, and mold it into what looks like a pastry.

"My newest recipe! Snow pie!" She then threw it, a good throw too, and that hit Starlight. She crashed the cart, and the marks fell over the edge. They were about to be free, then Wrath grabs them with his magic. Glutton then stomped on the arch and it fell to pieces, allowing the trio to escape. The group was cut off by the gap, then Party used his talent to make a balloon bridge. Night Glider helped put it into place. They crossed it with ease and the chase was back on, but Diamond stopped because he found something that's his.

"Whoa!" He said, "These are my old skies. This was where I first met Starlight."

"Hey," Jacob said, "We can walk down Memory Lane later."

"Yeah," Glider said above them, "They're almost to the caves!" Then Diamond got an idea.

"Feel like an airdrop?" Starlight, Wrath, and Glutton Were nearing the cave, then Night Glider flew over them while carrying Double Diamonds with his skies on. She dropped him on the snow pile above the trio and it blanketed them. Wrath lost his magic grip on the jars and they fell and broke. The marks then zoomed back to their owners. And meanwhile, with the Mane Six and the remaining friends, the cutie marks zipped back onto their rightful owners.

"Yee-haw!" Applejack shouted while bucking free air. "Finally I can buck like a five-bit snake herder in an Appleossa ranch house again!"

"And you got your countriesm back, too!" Fluttershy said. Everyone then went off to regroup with the others at the entrance to the cave. Back with Jacob and his team, they regrouped in front of the snow pile.

"Wow," Jacob said, "Talk about deep frost." The pile then melted away by Wrath's hot temper. His face says it all, that he was indeed... ticked. Wrath unleashed a heat blast at them, but Frost made a huge ice cap to protect them. Starlight walked up and stood beside Wrath, Glutton did the same. The ice melted away.

"I've studied that spell for years." Starlight said, "How can your princess-" her sentence was cut by Jacob.

"Twilight has studied magic as well, but that only took her so far." He said, and the others arrived just in time. "Each of her friends has taught her something different about herself."

"Exactly," Twilight spoke up and stood next to Jacob. "It was their unique gifts and passions and personalities that helped me bring out the magic inside me. I never would have learned that I represent the Element of Magic without these five. And I certainly wouldn't be here to stop you now."

"You think words are going to change our minds?" A new voice spoke up. Everyone, minus Wrath and Glutton, looked around for the source of the voice. A blue portal opened behind the trio and three hooded stallions came through it. They stood side by side, next to Wrath and Glutton to form a line.

"The Order of Sin!" Frost said aloud.

"Ah, Frostbite." Spoke the first hooded stallion. "What a pleasant surprise."

"Lustius." The hooded stallion removed his hood to reveal he was wearing a leather and lace outfit with short blond hair.

"You remember me. I'm touched." He chuckled a bit, "I'm sure you remember Greedus." He gestures to the next hooded stallion, who removed his hood upon introduction. He looks like Filthy Rich, except his coat was white and his mane was literally golden. "And Prides." The last stallion took his hood off as well. This one was a really, near death, old stallion. "Whose time is up." Pride fell to the ground, dead. His body turned to dust and floated away in the wind. Lust lit his horn and took the necklace he was wearing. The necklace hand an amulet that looks like a symbol for something. He gave it to Starlight. She was confused. "Take it, it's yours." He put the necklace on her and robes appeared on her. She was surprised to see what she was wearing.

"Alright," Jacob spoke up, "What the heck is going on here?"

"If you must know, very well. Long ago, our master was killed by the hooves of one of our species, but he was prepared. He made a resurrection spell, he gave us, he told us to gather magic for it to work. We've turned to four villains, the first three were the Sirens. Starlight's the fourth. If you're also curious, the Corrupted are the pieces of our master's soul. He created them when our village was banished from this reality. And that's the end, big boy."

"You're going down!" Jacob charged at them but was blown back with great force. Then Starlight did a flashbang and they were gone, so was the portal. Jacob got back up. "They're gonna pay for that." A piece of paper floated down from the air. Jacob lit his horn and brought it to him.

To Nebula

I forgot to mention, your little foal, Nyx, she's one of us and there is nothing you can do to change that.

Back at the village, everyone has their cutie marks back, but things weren't so happy about this ending. The group was in Sugar Belle's home. "This is bad, really bad," Frost said while pacing. "They have what they came for, now we're in a tussle."

"Why?" Twilight spoke up, "Why did they want our magic?"

"You heard them, to bring back their master, Kronus."

"With the way he's named, I think this guy is bad news?" Jacob said.

"He is."

"We gotta do something to stop them," Rainbow said and everyone started to agree.

"But how can we defeat someone who's immortal?" Then the sounds of agreements went silent.

"We turn him mortal." Jacob suggested, "We burn his resurrection spell and find a way to make him mortal."

"Even if we try, we don't know where they are. And your not ready."

"I understand, but I have one question. Why did the note say 'To Nebula?' Who the heck is he?"

"Don't know?"

"Jacob," Twilight spoke up, "We need to talk. Did you know this would happen? Did you know we'd be here? Did you?"

"No." Silence for a few moments. "That's a first. But I have a question for you. Do you know why I want to help?"

"You want to protect us. Why?"

"I want to because I like you guys." Those words. This sentence was one nice thing he said. "Reasons why, because in my world we have these people who like your world. We call them bronies. I'm one of those bronies. Over time, I watched you do what you do best. I've come to like you. I was thinking of what happens if you met me, would you accept me as a friend?" Few seconds of silence came between them, then Applejack broke it with her honest words.

"'Course we would, sugar cube."

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "You may be a hui-men--"

"Human, H, U, M, A, N." Jacob corrected.

"Whatever. You're still cool in my book."

"To be honest with you guys, my life was Tutarus before I met you all. You six turned my world upside down. And I want to keep it that way. I will work as hard as I can to make sure that this threat is defeated and keep you safe from harm's way." Clapping of hooves were given for this hero. "And by the way, Twi. I've had a fantasy of being your personal knight. Is there an opening?"

"We'll see," Twilight said.

"Hey," Pinkie said, "Is this the end, it can't be. Can it?"

"Let's get some sweets on the go." Jacob said, "Sugar Belle?"

"How about a baker's dozen?" She suggested.

In a tomb, location unknown. The Mystics and Starlight gathered around a stone coffin. "Give." Lust ordered, and they levitated containers filled with magic, magic from the Elements from over the years, and poured them into the coffin. "Awaken, Master. Your kingdom awaits." The coffin was pitch black, but suddenly two eyes started to glow from within it.

"Thank you, my servants. Your master is reborn."

Author's Note

Chiller belongs to Annoying Orange.

I don't own Until Dawn.

The symbol of a butterfly is the symbol on the Element of Kindness. I'm using the totems from Until Dawn in my story, to show images of the past or possible futures. Each symbol you find will be of that barer of one of the Elements, but keep an eye out for a shield symbol or a sword symbol. The shield will be Nyx's, and the sword will be Nebula's. Sorry for the way its written. I was a school.

Chapter 6: Everfree Memory

Location: unknown, Lego multiverse

The landscape of this world was like an ocean, always moving. Lego pieces erupt from the ground and form structures, vehicles, and symbols, but fall to pieces. A portal opens, and a hooded mare came through, along with a Lego-made robot named Expo. The ground builds a floor for her to walk on. Expo was scanning the ground for something. Then his scanners went off. "Hey, I found a thing!" The mare turned to see where he was and went to him.

"I still find it strange how plastic is alive." The mare said.

"Hey, to you we are, but to us, flesh and blood, Teresa." The ground forms a large computer console and screen. Expo plugged himself into it. "Downloading Power Element Files now."

"Hurry, before he gets here."

"And who would that be?" A raspy voice said Teresa turns behind in great fear of who that was. She saw a hooded unicorn stallion with eyes illuminated within the dark of his hood.

"Kronus... it is you."

"It has been a long time, Teresa. You haven't aged a bit." He approaches them slowly.

"It has. You've certainly changed, I see that Vorteck's power has made you different."

"Yes, what was he is now mine. He and I have become one. I have become the Vorteck of Equestria."

"So it seems."

"Uh," Expo said, "this might be a bad time because the download for the Power Elements is done." Teresa chuckled nervously and Kronus was right in front of her face, staring deep into her soul with a stone-cold glare.

"So you think stealing my property will stop me? You. Thought. Wrong." A portal opens and it sucks up Expo and Teresa.

"Not again," Expo said as he went to pieces getting sucked up in the portal and Teresa went screaming through as it closes.

"My plans won't fail this time. I will conquer them all, I will make the universes collide!" He cackled like a madman, but a fit of coughing made him stop. "This body is different from my old one. I'm still regenerating, why did they pick the curious? The prince has returned and he has my future wife, Nightmare, for she represents Envy. If all seven are given, they're unstoppable." He approaches the computer and takes out the memory chip. "I will use the same tactics Vorteck used." A portal opens and he left through it.

Location: Ponyville, Equestria

SLASH! SHATTER!

Jacob and Frost were training out in the fields. Frost was summoning ice-make clones of himself to attack Jacob, but he was too quick. It had been a few days since they've met the enemy. Now Jacob was working harder than ever. He destroyed the last clone. "Well done, Jacob." Frost said, "You're progressing brilliantly." Jacob was in human form, the whole time. He then reverted back to pony form. "Your sword skills are really stupendous. That is all for the day."

"Thanks," Jacob said, then he grabs his bags and sped off to go get Nyx at school. By the time he got there, the school's session was over, everyone left. All except Cheerily, who was locking up. "Hey, Cheerily. Have you seen Nyx?"

"Yes," she said, "she left with her friends."

"The Crusaders?"

"No, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon." It was those two words that made Jacob go to upset mode. Those two were nothing but trouble. Not only that, they're the mean girls of Ponyville.

"Do you even know where they went?" He expected for her to say yes, but was not to be.

"I'm sorry, but I don't know."

"That's alright." But it wasn't alright. Jacob knew that those two had something planned for Nyx. Perhaps that prank in the Forrest to make her remember things she won't like. He had to find her, or the things that transpired in that world will happen here. He wandered through the streets of Ponyville in search for the Troublesome Two, but what luck, he found Twilight and Spike and runs over to them. "Twi, Spike, we have a problem."

"What is it?" Asked Twilight.

"Nyx is missing and the last ponies she's been with, are Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon."

"Is that bad?"

"No, duh. They're bullies. Remember Diamond's Cutie... whatchamacallit? That cutie mark party?" In fact, she did, they picked on Applebloom because she was a Blank Flank. "We have to find those two."

"I think I saw them by the fountain near Townhall." Spike said.

"Thanks, Spike, let's go." They trotted off to Town Hall. They've arrived to find the fountain with no one there. "Darn it." Jacob noticed a black shield symbol drawn on the flank of the pony statue.

Nyx's memory

Jacob and Twilight said the Everfree was dangerous.

"She's in the Everfree."

"She's where!?" Twilight exclaimed.

"The Everfree. Those two made her think there's a meadow of flowers deep in there and they even gave her a map." A worried look came upon Twilight's face. "Spike, get back to the castle and tell the others. Twi and I will get a head start. Go!" And so they split up for the rescue mission at hoof, but there is something worse being done.

Castle of the Two Sisters, Nyx had lost the map on the way there. The reason is that she was frightened by the sounds of the forest. Somehow she found her way to the decaying, old ruins of the castle. Winds whistled through the hallowed halls. The torches then lit, providing illumination, within the main hall. Something was shining on the floor and she picked it up. It was some kind of amulet. "Welcome home, Nyx" a voice spoke from behind Nyx. She turned and saw...

In the forest, Jacob, in human form, and Twilight followed the path, searching for Nyx. Jacob stepped on a piece of paper. He lifted his foot and took it. "This must be the map they gave her," Jacob said. "She came this way. Where does this lead?"

Twilight said, "I recognize this trail, it leads to Celestia and Luna's old castle."

"If this leads to the castle, what are the chances she might be there?" Silence came between the two, then they sped off to the old castle. They've arrived, but they've searched for her everywhere but no luck. Their friends arrived.

"We came as soon as Spike told us. Did you find her?" Jacob shook his head. "Did you check the gardens?" That's not using his head. He didn't bother to check there. Later in the gardens, they didn't find her still. Jacob stood in front of a statue of pony holding a staff. Clouds of gloom rolled in the sky, to match the mood of these tragic events. Jacob turned to look at the statue.

"There's something familiar about that pony," Jacob said, "But what?" sunlight poked through the clouds and through the diamond-encrusted amulet on the top of the staff. It shot a beam of light a the ground, near the symbol of a sword.

Nebula's memory

Watcher, what is this?

This is called a celestial clock.

"Hey guys, get over here!" Everypony ran and flew over to Jacob. "I think I've found where she is."

"Where is she? Is she beneath us?" Pinkie spoke up.

"Yes, she is. She's not buried, she's in a secret tomb. The only way to enter is to unlock the door with this celestial clock."

"A celestial what now?" Applejack said.

"A celestial clock." Twilight said, "It's like a sundial, but only bigger."

"And we're standing on one." Jacob said, "The way this is designed, is supposed to open a door at a certain time, but let's see if we can speed up time. Dash, clear the skies." Rainbow saluted him and flew up. "The sun gonna shine through the crystal and the staff." He points to the statue. "And it'll make a beam that'll shine at a certain point on the ground. Help me sweep this away." Twilight used her magic to clear the area. "Thanks." Jacob looks at the ground and found where the sunlight needs to go, a red ruby. "Right here. Let's see if I can use my sword to reflect the beam." Rainbow came back, Jacob summoned his sword, and the sun was shining. The beam shone off of his blade and onto the gem. The floor opened to reveal a set of stairs leading down. Jacob prepared for an attack, then he and the others walked down the stairs, into the dark of the tomb.

Location: The dark dimension, Temple

Kronus returns from the Lego universe, and his followers were waiting for him. "Were you successful, Master?" Greed asked.

"I was," Kronus replied. "but somepony else was there, with that rust bucket, Expo."

"The prince?" Glutton asked.

"No, Teresa. She and Expo were copying my files for the Power Elements. If they were successful, they'd erase them from my console. I stopped them, banished them, and reclaimed my property."

"Uh, Kronus." Starlight spoke up then Wrath elbowed her.

"Address him as Master." He whispered.

"Oh, Master." He looks to her, "Can you tell me about these Power Elements?"

Location: Equestria, Tomb beneath the old castle.

(Just a heads up, this tomb looks like the Chamber of Secrets from Harry Potter. So don't blame me if the description for the tomb isn't great.)

The group entered a chamber and with great surprise, the tomb itself was amazing, if not breathtaking, but time had taken its toll. Large statues of unicorns stand in two rows. Each unicorn was facing each other, one side looking to the other. At the end of the row was a sarcophagus with Nyx sleeping on it. Everyone ran to the end of the tomb, in hopes that she is safe. Jacob ran as fast as he could, drops his sword, and stood next to her. "Nyx. Please don't be dead." Jacob said then starts to shake her awake. "Wake up, wake up." No luck, she still slumbers.

"She won't wake." The voice spoke up, everyone turns to see who it was. There, coming out of the shadows, a hooded unicorn stallion walking towards them.

"Stay back." Frost threatened.

"I'm not here to fight."

"Who are you?" Jacob asked.

"My name is Nebula and I've been waiting for you all. I've been trapped on these grounds for thousands of years."

"You a ghost?"

"Yeah," Rainbow spoke up, "are you the Pony of Shadows?"

Twilight rolls her eyes. "There is no such thing as ghosts, you two"

"I'm not a ghost and I'm not the shadow. I'm a mind, preserved in these walls for years." Nebula said. Twilight turns back to Nyx, still sleeping, and touches her forehead.

"Jacob," she said and he looks to her. "She's cold as ice." Jacob felt it himself.

"Then let's get her out of here."

"First we need to send a letter to Celestia to tell her about what's happening. Spike?" He was ready, but unknown to them, Nebula lit his horn and took Jacob's sword. Spike sent the message through his fire breath.

"Let's hope it doesn't take long." Jacob said, "This place looks like it can hold a very big creature."

"It won't come until it's called." Nebula said. They looked to him to ask what he meant, but they saw him holding Jacob's sword. Jacob then walks up to him.

"Give me my sword, Neb."

"Its mine actually."

"We don't have time for this. Nyx could be sick and we need to get her to a doctor." He turns back to join the group.

"I cannot allow her to leave." But stops midway and looks back at him.

"Don't tell me, as she grows weaker, you get stronger?"

"No, if she dies now, then the Order's plans die with her." Memory Nebula began to circle Jacob. "You see, there wasn't always an Order of Sin. It was formed when a fragment of an old villain named... Lord Voltage I think. That guy tried to merge dimensions."

"You probably mean Lord Vorteck."

"Yes, thank you. You see, a Mystic had found the fragment and absorbed it into magic. Results, Vorteck's counter-part, Kronus. But the controlled was killed by the overwhelming power of Vorteck himself. Before he died, he created a spell for his resurrection and uncovered the amulets of sin."

"The what now?"

"The amulets of sin, they're artifacts containing Mystic souls that done murder. There only a few that had those in their possessions, but not all. The sins are Lust, Greed, Gluttony, Envy, Wrath, Pride, and Sloth. Nyx, or Nightmare, represent Envy. Night Watcher, Nebula's father, was about to be possessed by Sloth, but the power of it was not strong enough. He tried to dispose of it, but I found it. And once I'm at full strength, once I cease to be a mind, I will do what has been foretold. Kill Kronus."

"But letting her die isn't the way. There are other ways to deal with the Order, we could strike them while they're weak or take on the members one by one."

"Well, killing Nyx will be the most effective way to do it."

"You're doing what your brain is telling you. What's your heart saying?"

"Nothing."

"That's it." Rainbow groaned, "Let's get out of here." She went over to Nyx and placed her on her back. Then they, minus Jacob, Frost, and Twilight, headed for the exit.

"I told you, she's not leaving." Nebula said.

"Oh yeah?" Applejack said, "Who's gonna stop us?"

"I will." Nyx floated off of Rainbow's back. She was about to grab her, but the group was pushed away by Nebula's magic. Nyx was placed back on the sarcophagus. Nebula looks them. "I'll deal with you later." He lit his horn and a cage appeared around them, trapping them.

"What are you doing?" Frost asked, "You're not supposed to act like this."

"Doesn't matter, I'll still be whole."

"And then what?" Jacob said, "What will come next after you defeat Kronus? You'll be hated, by every resident in Equestria."

"That's it." Nebula lit his horn, about to blast them, then a familiar sound echoed in the chamber. They turned to see a phoenix flying towards them while holding something in its talons.

"What the?" Twilight said, then the firebird dropped its cargo to Jacob and he caught it. The bird flew away. Jacob undid the bindings to reveal a black cloak.

"So this is what the Princess sends the ape. A songbird and an old cloak." He turns to face the wall, which was a giant snake, He spoke in Mystic language with his horn a glow. He looks back at them. "Let's test how well Frost has taught you. By letting you fight your worst nightmare." The statue's stone material slowly turned to flesh, starts moving. The stone serpent became a real living creature.

"Run." Jacob says briefly and they did, going as fast as they can. Nebula ordered it to kill them.

"Mystic language can't save you now, it only obeys me!" The snake roared and charged after them. Nearing the exit and their friends, but the snake was too quick. Twilight slipped and fell to the floor, Jacob saw her and went back to get her. He helped her up, but the snake was ready to strike, but the attack was interrupted by a beam of magic, making the snake retreat.

"Are you okay, Twilight?" A female voice spoke up, they turned to see... Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

"I'm alright," She said, "now that you two are here." She and Jacob stood up and faced them. "I thought you sent Philomena to help us."

"I never did. Did you Luna?"

"No." She replied, she then looks at Jacob. "What, in Equestria, is that?"

"This is Jacob," Twilight said, "he's a friend."

"A friend who's going to fight that creep." Jacob said, "Just a heads up if you call a human an ape, it's considered as an insult." He runs back to Nyx, still in a deep slumber, and the others followed suit. Nebula looks at Luna and smiles.

"Hello, mother." He said, then everyone looks to him.

"Zip the lip, Neb." They focused back onto Nyx, Luna looks at her in bitter horror. She recognizes her, Nightmare Moon.

"What is this?" She asked.

"She's you, but not technically you. She's not Nightmare Moon."

"Yes, she is." Nebula said.

"No, she has a choice to be her own self."

"She doesn't have a choice. Not when the Order of Sin gets her."

"Can somepony explain to me, what is going on here?" Celestia said.

"Auntie now's not the time. I'm dealing with this imposter." Nebula removed his hood, to reveal his face. With a shock, he looks just like Jacob, when he's in pony form. Now things are getting confusing.

"Now that's creepy." Jacob said, "But still, you're not going to get away with this you--"

"Monster? I'm not the monster here, that is." The snake burst through the wall of the tomb.

"You're not a hero. You are a monster." The sword vanished from Nebula's magic grip and returned in the hands of its true owner. Nebula was shocked to see the sudden turn of events. Jacob looked towards the beast, sword at the ready. It attacks Jacob, but he was quick, he slashes back at him. 'I need to get to higher ground.' Jacob thought to himself. He looks up to see a ledge way above him. He jumps up when the snake strikes again. He lands on the ledge and readies himself. It strikes again, but the sting of the sword hurts it and made it mad. It knocks Jacob and the sword to the ground. The snake was about to strike, but a beam of magic was shot at it from behind. The princesses behind it, but that was a mistake. She was dodging the snake's attacks, then Twilight got hit by its tail. The snake reared its head and speeded towards her. Twilight shut her eyes, fearing for the worst. She could die if Jacob hadn't saved her. He stabbed it from beneath, in its mouth. But in the process he got a tooth jammed in his arm.

"Now I remember." The snake fell backward and hit the ground, with great force. Twilight carried Jacob on her back, to the princesses. He was weak, his sword dragging behind, and he felt like he could faint at any moment.

"Remarkable, isn't it?" Nebula said, "How some venom can penetrate bodies. He only has an hour to live. Such a shame to lose a friend." Twilight set Jacob down next to the sarcophagus and he climbed up on it to hang on. He places his hand on Nyx's head. "Funny. The damage a silly little trinket can do, especially in the hooves of a dumb little foal." Jacob noticed Nyx was holding the amulet. He took it and dropped it on the floor. "What're you doing?" Jacob grabs a rock, raises it up, "Stop! No!" and hits the amulet, making it crack. Cracks started to form on Nebula and Jacob lost his grip on the rock. Nebula was about to attack them, but Twilight stomped on the amulet, cracking it more. The results of that destroyed Nebula's face and with one final blow, the amulet shattered and he did too. Nyx awoke from her slumber, looked at her surroundings and found Twilight.

"Twilight." She said, then she jumped onto her. The cage, their friends were trapped in, vanished. But the joy of a defeated foe turned to sadness, for as Jacob leaned against the coffin, dying.

"I don't want to die." He said.

"You won't have to," Frost said. "Magic protects us." Jacob's ring glowed and the wound healed itself.

"That's a nice trick." Jacob then got up and hugged Nyx.

"Creature," Luna spoke up.

"Jacob."

"Care to explain what is going on?" He explained to her about the Order of Sin and their master and Frost told them how Nyx came to be, but not what the Order is planning.

"That's pretty much it, to be honest. Before we leave, you have to promise us not to tell anyone about this. We don't want to cause a worldwide panic."

"We promise." The group then exited the tomb, but Jacob picked up the cloak and a piece of paper fell out. He reached down to pick it up and look at it. Upon the sheet was a circle.

"I better save this for later."

Author's Note

This was a scene from Chamber of Secrets from the Harry Potter franchise. That I don't own. I finished this at school so this might not be very good. We all know how chaotic schools are. I'll make this quick, Jacob got new a new ability, rapid healing, and now he found a message from his sister. Remember from the prolouge? Now you know where she went. Pop quiz, who've you met and what did you learn, leave an answer in the comments and stay tuned for the next chapter.

Edit: I've taken out the message to keep up the surprise.

Chapter 7: Element Thieves

Author's Note

Sorry about rushing in the last chapter. This one will be even longer, mabey the longest ever written. So what's happening so far, well the past is starting to surface and secrets are beginning to reveal. You've already met my OC, Prince Nebula, but that wasn't the real Nebula. He was a mind of Nebula. Like Tom Riddle, aka Voldimort, from Harry Potter. He was a memory. Except the necklace he mentioned, it was his vessel. He was a sin. It looked like this. the artist for these is named LarsJack. So if you're wondering what the amuletes, the Order, have, you can look them up in his folder on Deviant art. One more thing, I'll be adding identifications in the story. They'll have links to the enemy information along with images on what they look like. Now enjoy the chapter; this is where the adventure begins.

Chapter 7: Element Thieves

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Sounded the door, Lust enters the room. It was pitch black, void of any light. "Your masterpiece is ready, master." He said. At the far end of the room, Kronus sits on his throne. The very one from Foundation Prime. In his hoof was Vorteck's Staff, the same one, broken since the last battle.

"Good," Said Kronus, "but I know the prince will be a nuisance. None of the Equestrians know what we're after. They think that we want just the Elements of Harmony and the other elements. But they don't know why or where the merge will happen. Take the ones closest to the prince and scatter them across the dimensions."

"Yes, Master." Lust exits the room and closed the door, leaving Kronus within the world of darkness.

"I will have them all. I will control their power. I will make the universes collide."

Jacob places a note beside Twilight's bed and left the room. I hope she finds it. I really want to tell her my feelings towards her. He turns around and Frostbite was right in front of him. "I don't find that creepy no more."

"Was that a love letter? Have you fallen for the Princess?" Frost asked.

"I have. She's been with us at training on some days. She invited me to be her plus one for the Galla. And I took notes and pictures at Griffinstone when Rainbow and Pinkie were on the friendship mission. I was a help in her world."

"Then why are you helping them? What reason is there for you to be helping them?"

"Never mind that. Let's get back to training."

"You're almost done. You just need to discover or create your own magic. Personal magic is the key item for being a Mystic." Jacob nodded and sprints off to leave the Castle. On the way out, he nearly trips over the Crusaders. But he jumps over them but ends up tripping over the stairs and began rolling down them. When stops at the bottom, the girls ran over to him in panic, worried that he might be hurt.

"Jacob," Nyx began, "Are you okay?" Jacob slowly stood up.

"Yeah," he said, "I'm fine. I was just on my way to pick you up from school then meet the others at the Castle of the Two Sisters." As they were talking, a blue portal opened above the castle and Natasha (currently in pony form) came through it. She grabs hold of the tower and looks down. Looking right at the group. Her instincts were telling her to destroy Jacob, but her mind kept ringing about something else. My masters told me to get the Elements of Harmony while they get the power elements she thought, then she sees them sprinting off and jumped up and disappeared.

World: Ratchet and Clank

Amidst the wreckage of the depalletizer, a metallic groan of pain echoed out. A few repair bots heard it and when to investigate it and when they were something they are made to do. Repair. They flew in to fix the robot they heard. "No," Said the voice, "get away from me." While the bots were fixing the owner of the voice, a Blarg wearing leather and lace was approaching the commotion. When he got there, the bot left and a robotic hand grabbed the last one a robot owning that arm emerged from the wreckage "I AM NOT A ROBOT!!!!!" then it threw the repair bot away.

"Wow, quite the temper you got there." Said the Blarg. The robot looks at him.

"Who are you?"

"I am Lustious. And I'm here to offer a chance at revenge, Dr. Nefarious."

"I'm listening."

At Canterlot Castle, the royal sisters were having tea and scones on the balcony. Celestia noticed that Luna acting like something was on her mind. "Is everything alright, sister?" Celestia asked.

"It's about Jacob." Luna answered, "Since our last meeting, he was in the form of a unicorn, but it's strange."

"What is?"

"He has my eyes. I wish to have a word with him."

"Well, you're in luck." A new voice spoke up, "He and his friends are at your old castle." Discord then appears on the balcony wearing a safari outfit. "I saw them heading there if you want to talk to him."

World: Transformers Prime

Starscream escorts Starlight, in human form, to Megatron "What is the meaning of this?" he questioned.

"Lord Megatron," Starscream began, "I found this intelligent creature outside the Energon mine. She requested for you."

"She's a waste of my time. Feed her to the preditron."

"I was not sent here to be lunch." She protests, "My master sent me here to ask for your help. We have more power than energon if you're interested." He walks up to her and kneels for eye to eye contact.

"Explain."

Jacob and the Crusaders arrived at the castle and the Mane Six were waiting in the main foyer. "Alright, we're here." Jacob began, "So, what's up?"

"I received a letter from somepony named 'The Doctor.'" Twilight said. Jacob knew or kinda knew who she meant. "He said to wait at the Castle of the Two Sisters and be prepared."

"Prepared for what exactly?" Applejack asked.

"Jacob!" A voice speaks out, everyone looks up and sees Luna descending from the broken roof and lands in front of Jacob.

"Hey, Luna." He said, "How's it going?"

"Very well. I came here to ask you some questions. Would you answer them for me?" Twilight was about to approach Luna and ask her why she is here to ask him questions, but she looks up and sees a shadowy figure on the scaffolding.

"Look out!" She shouted and points at it. Everyone looks at sees it. The figure jumps down and lands in front of the Crusaders. The figure was Natasha; she eyes Nyx and got an idea. She grabs her and sprints off into the hallowed halls of the old castle.

"Hey, no pony messes with my friends and/or kidnaps them!" Jacob shouts and sprints after her. The others followed suit. When everyone left, Spike waddled in and noticed no one was here.

"Man," he complained, "I leave for a few minutes and everyone left without me." Then he heard voices, echoing from outside the castle. He ran to the entrance and peeked out. He sees two Corrupted outside in front of the stairs. He slowly backed away from the door, quietly. He steps on a twig and they came bursting in. They saw him a started chasing him.

World: DC Comics/Krypto the superdog

Mechanikat and Snooky Wookums were doing villain rehearsals. To find an ally to join him in his evil schemes. "Next!" He shouted, and Greedus stepped into the spotlight. "Alright, what's your power?"

"I can steal you blind and you'll never even know I was there." Greedus replied and pulled out a chunk of kryptonite.

"Hey," Snooki spoke up, "that's ours! How did you get that!?"

"I picked it up."

"When?"

"Just now."

"Enough!" Mechanikat shouted, "You got the job. You're hired."

"But that's a problem. I'm not here to join you, it's the other way around." Mechanikat looks at him in confusion.

"What do you mean?"

The group parted ways to cover more of the castle. Jacob told the Crusaders to go home by the way. Rarity and Fluttershy were in the throne room at the moment. "Nyx!"Fluttershy shouted, more like whispered, "Where are you!?" A few rocks clattered in a dark corridor. Could that be them? Fluttershy was too afraid to know, but not the etiquette, fashion mare.

"Come out, you fiend!" Rarity shouted, "I know you're down there!" Rarity waited for Natasha to emerge from the shadows, but no one came. "Fluttershy." She didn't hear her call back. She turned around to see a little, blue kitten with button-like eyes. It was cute to her and approaches it slowly. "Aw, what's an adorable, little thing like you doing here?" The kitten looks up to the snow-white unicorn.

"Just doing as I'm told," Snooky said. Rarity gasped in shock. The kitten can talk! A shadow loomed over her, The kitten looks up and over Rarity and smirked sinisterly. "All yours, Mechanikat."

"Thank you, Snooky." A voice spoke up behind Rarity, she turns slowly to see what spoke and then-

"Ahhhhhh!"

Twilight and Pinkie Pie were in the library as they heard the scream of their dress designer friend. "That was Rarity!" Twilight said.

"You heard it too?" Pinkie asked, "I thought it was in my head." Then she shuddered like crazy and Twilight knew what that meant. Her Pinkie sense was going off.

"Oh no."

"Oh yes." A new, male voice spoke up, they looked at the far end of the room and saw a little, wooden doll thing. "Hello, ladies."

"You're a talking-"

"Don't say it."

"-ventriloquist-"

"I'm warning you."

"-puppet."

"I'm not the puppet, I'm the one who pulls the strings." A portal opens next to Pinkie and she got sucked in. Twilight tried to grab her, but it was too late. She was gone. The dummy cackled madly then it got frozen in a block of ice. She looks to where the beam was cast and she saw Frostbite, standing at the door.

"Twilight!" He called, "Come on!" She ran for the exit and left the room with Frost.

In the hall of armors, Rainbow Dash and Applejack strode along the eerie section of the castle. Worried about the others. "Ah'll go find Rarity and Spike." Applejack said, "You check down here."

"No way!" Rainbow exclaimed, "I'll go find them and you check down here!"

"There you are." A new voice spoke up, they looked down the direction they came from and saw Luna and Jacob. "We heard Rares scream. Something is definitely not right."

"Indeed." Another new voice spoke up, they looked in the other direction to see a short, more like child-size, bipedal creature, wearing a space looking outfit. The outfit was blue with a dome helmet.

"Uh oh."

"What is it?" Luna asked.

"A Sontaran. RUN!" They ran down the opposite way. Away from the Sontaran, but he pulled out a net gun and aimed at Rainbow and Applejack. He fires and successfully hit a bulls-eye. Rainbow and Applejack were tangled within the net and a portal opens beneath them. Jacob ran back to grab them and just like Twilight, he was too late. The portal closed up and they were gone. The Sontaran dropped the net gun and pulled out his Sontaran weapon. Aiming at Jacob, he was about to pull the trigger. Then he got frozen in the same block of ice.

"Jacob!" Twilight called out, she ran around the Sontaron-sickle and to him. Frostbite followed suit. "Thank Celestia you're alright."

"Same for you. Are ya hurt?"

"I'm fine, but Pinkie and I were attacked by a ventriloquist dummy."

"Was it wearing a tuxedo?" She nodded, "Slappy the Dummy." A tentacle of black sand grabbed Twilight's leg and dragged her down the halls. They chased after her through the old ruins of the castle.

World: Rise of the Guardians

Pitch Black was inside his domain of fear and darkness, waiting for the lights on the globe to go out. He senses a presence behind him. "I know you're back there." He said.

"I stink at Hide and Seek." The one who owns that voice is Gluttonose, she stepped into the light to reveal herself.

"I don't know how you got in here, but you're not welcome. Leave."

"Wait, just hear me out. I'm here for your help. We have something better than the fear of children. Interested?" The boogeyman formed an evil grin.

"Do tell."

Twilight was dragged all the way outside, to the Tree of Harmony. The others weren't far. "Oh, you look cuter in person." She looks to where that voice came from and she found what owns it. Right in front of the tree was a bipedal creature, that looks completely black. "Yes, be afraid. I love it when there's fear."

"Twilight!" Jacob called out. He, Luna, and Frostbite arrived at the tree and just in time. Jacob recognized the person between Twilight and the tree. "Well, if it isn't my worst nightmare. Pitch Black, The Boogeyman."

"Oh, someone who believes in me. It's an honor to meet you Prince Nebula."

"Firstly, you guys stop calling me that name and secondly, let Twilight go." Jacob shifted to human form and summons his sword.

"Oh, aren't you forgetting someone else?" Pitch holds up Spike in his right hand, scared half to death. "How about this offer. Give me your ring and I'll let them go." A choice. It came to this. A ring for his friends. But Jacob knew Pitch; he had a plan. He can see it in his eyes. He can't give his ring, his source of magic, but he has to, for them to be safe. Jacob then stuck his sword into the ground, slid his ring off his finger, and tossed it to the being of bad dreams.

"Alright, now let them go."

"No." Jacob saw that coming. "You liked being alone in the world, so BE ALONE!" Spike puffed out flames at Pitch and he got ticked by the surprise. He threw Spike at Jacob and Twilight got thrown into a portal that appears suddenly. Pitch Dropped the ring and was about to smash it with a hammer, made from his nightmare sand. Jacob quickly whipped out his hand and the ring flew into it. Pitch turned shadows and began circling them, to confuse them. He appears behind Luna and was about to strike, but Jacob was quick, he threw his sword at him. The impact destroyed Pitch's weapon. Jacob's sword flew back in his hand and charged at Pitch. Jumping into the air and did a flying kick, which sent him flying to the wall. And just like that, Pitch was defeated. Too easy, I know. The fight could have been longer but wasn't the end. Jacob strode up to him, grabbed him, and slammed him against the wall.

"Where are our friends!?"

"Scattered across the dimensions." Jacob was confused. "Good luck trying to find them." A portal opens behind Jacob and it was pulling him in. The others grabbed him and tried to pull him back. As they were doing that, Pitch used his nightmare sand to take the Elements of Harmony out of the tree. Another portal opens for him to escape through. Their attempt to help Jacob has failed. They got sucked in with Jacob. Screaming as they flew through the vortex of time and space. Not know where it's taking them.

To be Continued...

Chapter 8: Somewhere Over the Rainbow. (Wizard of Oz)[Edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 9: Yo-kai Crisis (Yo-kai Watch)

"As punishment for your failure, to the dungeons." Kronus said as Lex Luthor was being dragged away by the guards; anger and disappointment were the only things on the dark lord's mind. After hearing that Jacob and his friends defeated Lex Luthor and taken an item of great value, he was madder than ever. But he was thankful that the prince found one of his friends instead of finding an element.

"Excuse me, sir?" A guard spoke up.

"What is it?"

"Her growth has accelerated. She's in her teen years."

Unexplained occurrences happen every day. But if posses the Yo-kai Watch, you'll have the amazing and rare ability to see the illusive yo-kai. Invisible, spirit-like entities, responsible for life's daily annoyances. But beware, when a yo-kai enters your life, things will never be quite the same.

World: Vorton

The gateway turns on and spat out the group into a pile. "Good," X-po spoke up, "you're all back. And you brought some friends." Each one stood up and took a spot around the hub.

"Alright, can you tell us what's going on!?" Jacob shouted.

"Perhaps I can tell you." A female voice spoke. Looking to who owns it, was Teresa without her hood. She was an Earth pony. Her coat was grey with dark brown mane and red eyes. "I am Teresa, I live here with X-po. We have been waiting for you, Nebula."

"Really? I'm not Nebs. I'm getting really annoyed by that name-calling. Ya know."

"I was hoping you were going to say that. Come with me." She turned and left through a large, gaping hole in the wall. Jacob had his suspicion about her but followed anyway with Rainbow, Shado, and Tina behind him. As they walked down the dim, narrow hall, they noticed, against the walls, were shelves of scrolls. Mystic scrolls of ancient times. Everybody's, well mostly Jacob's, curiosity wanted to see what was written on them. Teresa stops in front of a large, leather-bound book. it was huge, big enough for Twilight to read for days. She turns to a marked page and stood aside, allowing everyone else to see what it says. There was a picture of Jacob, pointing his sword in the sky. Beneath it was a passage.

"Destiny tells of a hero, a defender of light.
A child, born of the night,
will be the one, indeed
Destroy the evil, whose heart of greed.
And this boy will be the greatest guardian of all times
all this is true because it rhymes."

"What is the heck is this?"

"Equestria's oraculum." Teresa's reply left Jacob's friends confused. Does Jacob have to explain everything? Guess so.

"Its a compendium of Equestria." Still confused. "It's like a calendar except tells each and every day, since the beginning." As an example, Teresa turns to a page with today's date. On it, was a very detailed picture of everyone looking at the very same page.

"Okay, that's weird." Rainbow commented. The mysterious mystic turns to a page showing Jacob in human form, wielding his sword. Standing in front of him was a tall, dark, eerie shadow with sinister eyes staring down at him.

"This is the day you defeat Kronus." She stated. Jacob looked at the image carefully with thoughts spiraling in his mind like a typhoon. All asking the same question. His he Nebula or not? All this would just give him a headache.

"How can this be me?" He asked, "I'm just... human. Am I?" Sorrow covered her face, she went to a nearby bookshelf and took out a scroll. Offering it to Jacob, he used his magic to see it written words.

As terrible as it may be.
The fire killed his mother, as you can see.
The sister survived, but not the brother.
Why this event did he have to suffer?
The body was never found amongst the scorched debris.
Then Nebula awoke and was set free.

A moment of silence after he read the scroll. This doesn't make sense. If he's dead, then how come he's still standing? "I don't know why you don't know who you are," Teresa said, "but the prophecy about you still stands. You are the one to save us all." Jacob rolled up the scroll and placed it back on the shelf.

"Fine." Jacob said in an upset tone, "But we're still going to find our friends."

"If that's what you wish, then I won't stop you. But as you travel, you need to find these." Teresa pulls out the coin Jacob had. "World medals. The gateway was built for the Lego universes, not other universes. So, find these in any dimension you visit." She walks past him. They all left for the gateway.

Later, the rest of the group were around random places in the room. The group with Teresa then enters. Teresa walks up to a console on the gateway. There was a little slot for a coin to slide through or medal. She slips the metal trinket and the gateway activates, revealing an image of Springdale. She turns to face Jacob, standing at the front of the machine. "Good luck."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Rainbow said, "I'm coming, too."

"That's what I meant. He can't go in alone. Not without a team." She glances at Shado and Tina. "You two, go with him."

"What?" Tina questioned, "Dressed like this?" Teresa stomped her hoof and a pulse of magic engulfed the anthros. Their clothes then changed from prisoner to modern civilized clothes. Tina wore a zip-up jacket with a tank top underneath and blue jeans. Shado wore shorts and a red bandana and no shirt. Bert was now wearing a black tank top and cargo pants. The twins wore clothes to match their powers. Jess, she had a small shirt and really short shorts. Rick now wears a hoodie and pants. (You picture what the clothes for every Subject 9 characters to look like.)

"That's better. Now, get moving." Without hesitation, they charged head-on into the vortex.

World: Yo-kai Watch

The streets of Springdale was blanketed by a layer of fog. Jumping across the trees was a creature that resembles a fox. It stops on a branch. "Have you ever seen a yo-kai more beautiful than Moi?" It said, "I the dazzling, Kyubi have come to the human word to enchant and beguile the humans and collect their heart energy." He remembers the girls that fell in love with him and given their hearts to him. "So far I've collected 99 luscious hearts. I just need one more and the fox king will promote me to SENIOR FOX!!!" Without warning, the vortex opens right above him and the team came falling out of it. They landed on top of Kyubi and broke the branch.

"Has she tried to adjust the coordinates on that thing before we left?" Jacob groaned. Nearby, an ugly woman walks by then quickly looks around. Then hearts filled her eyes then a marble with a heart pops out and floats over to the pile. One of Kyubi's tails flicked away the thing. The group quickly scrambled up and let the fox stand up.

"Jacob, what is that?" Rainbow asked.

"That's a yo-kai." Jacob replied, "Kyubi is his name. He's the one who's going to become a senior fox when he collects a hundred hearts." Kyubi's eyes widened in surprise at what he said. Jacob looks at himself, seeing that he's wearing the same outfits from the last world. He looks at Rainbow, she wore her Canterlot High outfit. (They're both anime characters, but not Shado and Tina)

Both Jacob and Kyubi stared at each other. Kyubi towers over Jacob. (Kyubi's height is 220 cm) "You're not scared of me?" He asked.

"Is that a problem? How can I not be afraid of a yo-kai I like. My name is Jacob and these are my friends. Rainbow Dash, Shado, and Tina."

"*sigh* I'm Kyubi. From the Mysterious tribe."

"The what tribe?" Tina asked.

"Yo-kai are split up into tribes. Like the Brave tribe, Slippery tribe,Tough tribe, Heartful tribe, Shady tribe, Eerie tribe, Charming tribe, and mine, the Mysterious tribe."

"There is yokai everywhere and they are the cause of strange phenomenons." Jacob said, "Like Babblong, he makes people tell really long and boring stories." The tablet went off, Jacob pulls it out and the compass points down the street. Kyubi looks at it and then in that direction.

"It seems to be pointing towards the Middle School."

"That might be where one of our friends are. Can you help us look for them?"

"Very well." They were about to leave when...

"Hey Jacob," Rainbow spoke up, "check this out." Then she stretched out her... wings?

"Make sense, you are an Element of Harmony." Jacob said, "Let's get going." Then they all ran off for the school.

Jacob and the others arrived at the school and were about to enter. Then out of nowhere, a pink mass zipped up and tackled Jacob. "JAKIE!" it said, "YOU FOUND ME, YOU FOUND ME!"

"Choking, not breathing. Let go, Pinkie." Jacob said while trying to grasp for air from her incredibly, tight hug.

"Is she one of your friends?" Kyubi asked, "Are they all like this?"

"Yeah, and no, just Pinkie."

"It took a really looong time to find me. Did it?" She asked releasing her friend. She and Jacob stood up. He looks at her and sees she's wearing her Canterlot High outfit.

"To be honest, Pinks, we didn't know you were here." An explosion sounded off in the sky. Everyone looked up to see, forming over the city. Tiny dots flue out of the hole in the sky and was heading right for them. When the dots came into view, they were actually robotic bugs.

"That is not good."

"You think!?" Jacob said, "Run!" They all high-tailed and ran into the school, with the insect-roids following behind them. Once inside, Jacob motioned his hand and built a barricade with desks and other school furniture, even a whole hall of lockers. The creatures banged on the doors, in an attempt to get inside.

"What the heck were those?" Kyubi asked.

" Cy-bugs." Jacob replied, "Those things are like a virus. They don't know where they are. All they do is eat, kill, and multiply. Without a beacon to stop them, they'll destroy the city and the world."

"And with those Corrupted masks on, they're really creepy too." Pinkie said then everyone looks to her.

"What did you say?"

"They were wearing masks like The Corrupted."

"Why would they wear those?" Rainbow asked, "Those things are spooky to look at."

"Maybe the original one must've eaten a Corrupted and became one." Jacob said.

"Say what now?"

"Cybugs become what they eat. Like if they ate a tank, they become one. Or if they eat candy, they become edible and sugary."

"Well, they gonna have us for dinner if we don't find a way out." Shado said mentioning the entrance. The bugs were almost past the barricade. Licking their lips for some hero-pot-pie.

"Don't worry," Pinkie spoke up, "I know how to save us." She then grabbed the page and turned it.

The group then ended up in the sky tower in Downtown Springdale. "Pinkie," Jacob began, "Nice work on breaking the fourth wall of reality."

"Thanks," She said with a gleeful smile.

"How did she do that?" Tina asked.

"She's just being Pinkie Pie. Just go with it." Rainbow replied then Jacob's tablet went off again and took it out. The compass shows at the direction to the southern part of the tower. He looks at the ground and saw clock springs and gears. He then followed the direction the compass was pointing when...

"Please, let him go." A female voice spoke up from around the bend. Jacob quickly leaned against the wall and crept slowly to see the commotion. A man and woman were tied up in a rope and were watching with terror on their faces. They watched as a boy in a red shirt was being tortured. Jacob knew this boy all too well. He's the protagonists of this world. Nate Addams. The man torturing him was...

"Oh, come on, kid. Just take it off... or do you want to play the 'What Hurts More' guessing game again?" The Joker. The Crowned Prince of Crime. Now Jacob is ticked. He stepped out of hiding, allowing everyone to see him.

"That's enough." Jacob said and Joker slowly turned to see the defender.

"Ooooo, looks like we got company. Hee hee. So, you're the one everybody wants dead. Well, let's play a game. A new, guessing game. Can you tell me what that is?" He points to a lever on the wall and pulls out an alarm clock. And at the right time, Jacob's team came in, with Kyubi in human form. The clock rings meaning... "TIMES UP! My experts say it's a weapon against yo-kai. But only for them to be noticed. Right Massiface?" He skips over and pulls the switch. A bolt of lightning struck the tower and a wave of energy spread across all of Springdale. In each part of the city, the yo-kai's invisibility suddenly vanished and people began to freak out. Back in the tower, Whisper and Jibanyan, Nate's friends, began to manifest in front of everyone. It made the parents, the tied up couple, freak out. Even Kyubi's disguise failed, he reverted back into his original form. Outside the tower, a giant yo-kai emerges out of a thick wall of purple fog. It extended its arms and began to push the tower over. While inside, Joker made his escape. "See you next fall!" He cackled and leaped into a vortex.

The tower then went plummeting to the ground. This might be the end. But not today. Jacob's hands then glowed like wildfire and a magical aura covered the tower. Jacob was levitating the tower to the beach, so nobody would get hurt by the crushing weight of the structure. The weight of the tower was too great for Jacob that blood began to trickle from his nose. There was so much pressure, he blacked out.

Jacob shot awake in a laboratory. Looking around the walls, he could tell that he was in a castle or a temple by the Gothic architecture. He wondered where he has seen this, but nothing. It was too new. "Jacob?" A teenage, feminine voice snapped him out of his train of thought. He spun around to see a cage with Nyx... as a teenager. She stood eye to eye with him, her mane barely flowing with magic, and she wasn't wearing her disguise. "How did you get in here?"

"I don't know." He replied, "I'll get you out of here. What have they done to you?"

"They're doing something to me. I don't know what but they said I'm the bride to be." A dark figure loomed over Jacob. "Look out!" But it was too late. The figure made a hole in the floor and our hero fell through it. The pit felt endless until he felt the gravity begin to shift to the wall. He skidded and slammed at the bottom of the pit, or the end of the hall. Slowly standing up, he gazed down the direction he fell from to see a podium with a book, an enormous one at that. He slowly approached the book, keeping in mind that it could be a trap. Once he was near the book, he lifted the cover and turns to a page marked in it. The words of this item of literature we of Mystic. He saw Frost write his magic circles with these. The passage read about a doge move called 'Evening Mist', a move that sounds like it would come in handy. The problem was, trying to perfect it. The spell looked very difficult to master. Then the ink on the page began to liquify and evaporate into the air. The black cloud zipped right at Jacob and he awoke.

Waking up in a bedroom, Jacob felt stiff as a wooden board. He gazed around the room and recognized whose house he was in. Nate's home. The door opens and Ms. Adams came in with a tray with breakfast. "Oh, you're awake." She said when she noticed him.

"Just woke up." Jacob said, "Was I asleep with the dead?"

"You were only sleeping since yesterday. I couldn't believe that you were levitating the tower. How did you do that?" Jacob eyes the plate of pancakes and decided to surprise her more.

"Like this." He snapped his fingers then the plate and fork levitates off the tray and hovers near him. He took the fork and then a bite from his mourning meal. "Magic, that's what I used."

"Wha... how?" She stammered to find the question. But she didn't know the words. Jacob swallows the slice for him to answer.

"My magic is channeled through my ring. That's how I was able to levitate the tower." He then got out of the bed and walked out of the room, with the plate following behind him. He descends down the steps and into the living room then noticed that... "Hey, where's Rainbow?"

"She went outside." Tina replied.

"And you let her go?" He groaned, "Great, now we have to go out and look for her. She's well known to be reckless, charging headfirst into danger, with no plan."

"You may have a point, good sir." Whisper said, floating in the air. "She and Jibanyan have been away for a long time. It could be possible that they both have been captured."

"That'd be my worst fears come true." Jacob looks to Nate and gets an idea. "Nate, I know you can summon Yokai with your Yokai watch. Can you summon Jibanyan so that we find Rainbow?"

"Uh, sure," Nate replied, he opens the cap on the watch and pulls out a coin with a picture of Jibanyan. "Come on out, my friend!" He flips the coin. "Calling, Jibanyan!" Catches the coin and inserts it into the watch. "Yokai medal, do your thing!"

"Summoning, Charming: Alarming! Boom boom walla walla dance dance Charming!"

"Jibanyan!"

Then, like magic, the flame-tailed cat came out of the watch then fell to the floor. Unconscious. Nate quickly rushed over to his feline friend and held him up. "Jibanyan," he said, worriedly, "what happened? Where's Rainbow?"

"Nyate," the cat weakly spoke, "We were... searching... the city for... anyone left behind... and find clues about the jerks that hurt you."

"What's the last thing you remember." Our hero joined in.

"We went by the construction site... and the nyext thing I knyow, I was getting beat up by those... freaks in masks. The took me out then dragged her away." Worry has found its way into their hearts. Rainbow Dash is once again in the hands of those monsters. Jacob was the first to react, he then dashed out the door and heads to the site.

"WAIT A MINUTE!!!" He heard Whisper shout overhead and flue in front of Jacob, stopping him. "What do you think you're doing?"

"I'm going to get Rainbow Dash."

"You can't just go running off like that. You need my help, I happen to know every single Yokai there are in the world."

"Sorry, but no. I've done my homework, I've studied even single Yokai there are and I just found out there is a new tribe coming in the second season." The rest of Jacob's friends, including Nate, Jibanyan, and Kyubi, caught up.

"Jacob," Tina began, "did you lose your mind when you got knocked out? The city is being evacuated, due to the fact that those yo-guys, or whatever they're called, are now being seen." Jacob took a moment to inspect the deserted streets and sidewalks. She was right. Not one soul was to to be found. The world around them was like a ghost town.

"Sorry. I just got her back, I don't want to lose her again. Let's get going." Then out of nowhere, The Corrupted sprung an ambush. There were ten melees, two hammer ones, and one new type. The new Corrupted looked like a girl and it wore a plain, white dress. Stained with black splotches of, what looks like ink. Its hair was long and black. From its eyes, black, ink-like substance trickled down its cheeks. Its weapons of choice were two katanas. A quick theory zipped into the boy's mind, if this thing had katanas then it must have the deflect ability. So he can't use his gun. That sucks.

Both teams then charged into battle. Nate wasn't much of a fighter, but he'll try. He found a baseball bat, leaning on a wall. A regular Corrupted charged at him and Nate quickly rushed for a blunt weapon. He grabbed the bat and whacked the creature on its noggin, killing it. Jibanyan had three of them to deal with, so he used his. "Paws of Fury!!!!" He shouted as he attacked with a barrage of punches. Kyubi and Tina dealt with two, one for each. Kyubi didn't have trouble with this thing, he just unleashed a wave of fire on it, turning it into a smoldering pile of ashes. Tina, on the other hand, just reached up and touch it, then it's life force was drained in an instant. Somehow, Shado and Pinkie have managed to defeat both the Hammers.

"That was easy, Rusty. We were fighting them with my party cannon while you were describing how the others were fighting." Pinkie said to the author. What the heck!? "What? I can break the fourth wall, remember?" Well, yeah, but I wasn't expecting you to take that this far. " I'm sorry, but I wanted to know when..." then Jacob interrupted her.

"Pinks, who are you talking to?"

"Uh," Pinkie, don't tell him. "Nopony." Jacob wasn't paying attention and he got cut on his right arm. "Hey, don't do that to Jakie." Shut up already! Jacob let out a frenzy of slashes at the Corrupted and it blocked every single one of them.

"Ooo. Now I'm getting ticked you..."

"Angry Princess." it said.

"Nice name." She didn't like the comment and attacked. It was quick but Jacob reacted faster. He dogged into a cloud of dark blue mist, appeared being her, launched her and slammed into the ground. The fight was over and the heroes are the winners. Everyone looked at him in surprise. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you. Let's get going." Then they all dashed off to the construction site and not question about how he did that move.

Meanwhile, back in Equestria. A certain Crystal Princess and Prince were looking for their LSBFF. (Little Sister Best Friend Forever) "She's not in the library." Shining said.

"I've checked the bedroom and she wasn't there either." Cadence said. They were on the brink of panic until Luna arrived.

"Fear not. I know where they are." She said as Cadence let out a sigh of relief.

"Thank you, Auntie. We've been searching for her all day. We have a surprise for her."

"I'm afraid that you'll have to save your surprise for another time. Princess Twilight and her friends have been foalnapped." A sense of dread rushed through the crystal couple. "Fear not. I and a few others are on a mission to rescue them."

"I'll come with you." Shining Armor spoke up, "She's my sister and I'm going to get her." He turns to Cadence. "Get back to the Empire, Cadence. They still need their Princess."

"Ok, good luck." Cadence said, planting a kiss on him. Cadence left and luna and Shining left the rift.

"Can you explain to me what happened to Twilie?" Shining asked.

"It happened so fast. One by one, the Elements of Harmony had been abducted by obscure beings. Jacob said that these creatures are villains from other worlds."

"Who's Jacob?"

"He's a strange stallion that has quite an intellect for certain things. For example, when we went to one world, he explained that world was a uh... comic book with anthropomorphic animals. And the first villain we've defeated was a man named Lex Luthor."

"Lex Luthor?"

"All of your questions will be answered. But first, I wonder if you'll enjoy this." They arrived at a door and upon opening it, there was the rift that Luna had arrived through. "Come." Then they both leaped through the swirling, blue, vortex.

Back with our team of heroes, they ran into a bit of trouble. They arrived at the construction site but there's another puzzle. "Ooooooo, a puzzle. I love puzzles."

"Glad you do." Jacob said, "judging by the color patterns on the door, this is a chroma puzzle for a chroma keystone." Then the said item appeared out of a rift.

"What's a keystone?" Kyubi asked.

"We'll inform you guys on everything about everything. But right now, just go with it." Jacob studied the chroma app on his tablet and noticed that it has been redesigned. "Hmm. Looks like the Lego color pads and toy pad has been removed. The paint-like stuff for the keystone is still available it just comes out of my tablet. Cool." Jacob turns on the keystone and three blobs of paint, red blue and yellow, began to orbit around him.

Chroma Keystone

The chroma keystone allows the user access to three basic colors, red, blue, yellow. Match the colors on your tablet to continue.

Jacob was about to tell three of his friends to get the color blobs, but Pinkie was playing with them instead. She ended up taking a color. Pinkie had one of them now. "Hey, Pinks. If you're gonna keep that color, then we'll just have to call you Cherry Pie." Pinkie then burst in laughter by his joke, but their fun didn't last. "Tina, Shado Can you get the last ones?" So, they did, Tina and Shado collected them. A jingle chimed from the tablet and to doors opened. "Alright, we're in!" They all charged ahead, but they didn't know they were being watched the whole time by two, female Yokai.

"So," The first one began, "This is the boy that Kronus wants dead?"

"Yes," Said the other, "He's smart. But too smart for his taste."

"But not for long."

"We'll attack, but not right now."

After a long good exercise from the many flights of stairs, the team finally made it up to the top floor. "It wasn't easy for us. Kyubi went and flue up here." PINKIE!!! "Sorry, please don't hurt me."

"Seriously, who are you talking to?" Jacob asked and she shrugged. They then continued until they found an area, perfect for a colossal boss fight. "Jibanyan, are you sure that you two were here?"

"Yeah." He simply replied.

"Its a good reason for the Corrupted to Defend this place. This is a boss area. a place meant for a boss fight."

"Hey!" Rainbow's voice spoke up, "Up here!" Everybody then looked up to see an iron cage, dangling a few feet above the floor. "Can you get us down from here?!"

"Someone is up there with you?"

"Yeah, here name is Katie."

"Katie Forester?" Nate asked.

"Who else would go by that name, Nate?" Jacob questioned. Without warning, the building shook and a giant hand made of marshmallow landed on the floor. A creature as climbing the building. What was this demon that they are about to challenge? What evil will they face? The boss then heaved up its massive head and our hero knew what this thing was. It sure does go with graham crackers and melted chocolate. "It's the Stay Puft Marshmallow Man." The beast roared in response which shook the site like an earthquake. "Nate, Tina, find a way to lower the cage. As for the rest of us, we'll fight off squishy butt." Then the duo went to find to crane controls while the rest fend off the toastable giant. Stay Puft reached out to grab Kyubi, but he had the fires of love and burnt its hand. It recoils and that gave Jacob an idea, and he wants s'mores. "Jibanyan, Head out and get me a water gun and a full tank of gas. I'm gonna make a flamethrower." The cat gave a salute and zoomed out of here. Pufty then threw blobs of melted marshmallow which then turned into Marshminions. The critters started to swarm our team of heroes. Pinkie was trying to eat one of them. Jacob and Kyubi were back to back, fighting off the sticky, gooey fiends. Shado had two sledgehammers and was smashing the creeps.

"This is really disgusting." Kyubi complained.

"We can win this!" Jacob then licked some marshmallow off his fingers. "Mmm. Now I know why people in the Ghostbusters universe love this stuff. It's good." Then, with a stroke of luck, Jibanyan arrived with the right equipment. Jacob raced over to the cat and tinkered to create a lethal toy. He charged headfirst at Stay Puft and saw that Pinkie was roasting marshmallows on his burning hand. "Pinks, get outta the way!" Pinkie got the message and fled the scene. Now with an open target, Jacob melted its face off and made it fall back off the skyscraper. It exploded into a giant puddle of white goo. "I just killed our dessert."

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!" Pinkie shouted, "NOT OUR DESSERT!!!" Then the cage began to descend to the ground, Tina and Nate had found the controls. Once it touched the floor, Jacob unlocked the cage and released their friends.

"You two alright?" Jacob asked.

"We're fine, Sir." Katie replied.

"There is no sir around here. You can call me Jacob."

"Oh, ok"

"Now, why did you get locked up?"

"I guess its because of this." Katie then pulled out a golden Yokai Watch gear.

"Wow, now that does look important. Let me see it." She gave it to him. "Why would they want a gear? Let's have this analyzed when we get back to Vorton." Jacob put the gear in his pocket and pulled out his tablet and opened a rift back to Vorton. They were about to leave when Nate's parents arrived.

"What did we miss?" Mr. Addams asked.

"A boss fight. He became the white puddle you guys drive through." Jacob looks over and sees that Tina and Nate have returned. "Hey, Nate?" He looks at him. "How about you, your Yokai friends and Kyubi join us in the good fight?" He waited for him to accept it but...

"I can't" He said.

"Say what?"

"I have to stay."

"But, with you on our side, we could have a fighting chance with your Yokai." He still didn't accept.

"Come on, Nate." Katie spoke up, "You have to do this."

"What?" He questioned.

"Rainbow told me what you told her. You can talk to these things before all this happened. That's amazing."

"And plus, if you don't help us, then kiss your world goodbye." Jacob said, "You handled a Corrupted with one blow. So, you're good in my book." They do have a point, if he doesn't help, then his family and friends will be hurt. He took in a breath.

"Ok." He said.

"Great," Jacob looks to Nate's parents. "Don't worry, he's in good hands. You have my word." Then everybody charged into the vortex. Pinkie went in last, wearing a diving suit and dove in.

They arrived in Vortron with a perfect landing. Jacob pulls out the gear. "This gear is important somehow. Put somewhere secure." He gives it to Jibanayn and he puts it on a nearby table. Jacob was about to lay down and relax, but he got tackled by a certain white unicorn prince. He pinned our hero down on the ground.

"Alright, talk. What did you do to my sister." He said in pure rage.

"Seriously?" was the only thing that Jacob had to say.

In a dark throne room, Stay Puft, or what's left of him, was being hulled away to his cell. Then the two Yokai that was spying on our heroes arrived and Kronus was pleased. "Ah,Kin and Gin. Welcome back," he said, but he could tell by their faces that something won't make him happy. "What happened?"

"Well sir," Gin said, "You see..."

"He found an element." Kin finished. The sound of that last sentence made him growl. His eyes turned fiery red. then he roared so loud it shook the whole temple. This also gave off such incredible power that no one in the multiverse can match. What is he?

Author's Note

Sorry I took so long you guys. I had allergies that I now have. I'm really sorry for taking so long, but ill make it up for working extra hard. Stay tuned for the next chapter, and may Celestia watch over you.

And btw do you find this funny?

Leave your vote on your next team for Jacob in the comments.

Chapter 11: The World of Fire and Brimstone (Zoophobia)

Within the of her chambers, Starlight Glimmer set aside her cloak on the chair. 'The thing's been itching me all day.' she thought to herself, 'But I'm going to have to put it back on if I want to keep Kronus pleased.' Her room looked like someone royal were to sleep in, it had everything she had from her village and a few other things she never had, such as a shelf full of spellbooks. She then went over to the self to pick out a book, but something in the corner of her eye. She saw that her cloak twitched a bit. She took a closer look at it then something jumped out of the cloak's pocket. It scared her for a brief moment, but she recognized what it was. It was the little mouse she found in that clinic. It quickly scurried away to find a place to hide. "Wait, I'm not going to hurt you." The mouse skidded to a halt and looked up and Starlight. "I promise I won't." The mouse then took a step closer to her and to Starlight's surprise.

"You really mean it?" The mouse spoke in a feminine voice. It took Starlight by surprise and she stumbled back and crashed into the bookshelf, causing all the books to pile onto her. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean for that to happen." Starlight raised her head up out of the pile, surprised that the mouse was incapable of speech. "I know, how am I talking? Well, the truth is... I'm not a mouse." Then the most bizarre thing begun to occur upon the mouse. It began to glow with a magical aura. Then it slowly began to grow, it's fingers and toes merged into pony hooves, it's fur then did a flowing movement until the spots were gone, pony mane then grew onto her head and her tail did the same. The aura died down and the mouse was then replaced with a beautiful, majestic unicorn mare. Her coat was white as snow, her mane was purple with a yellow streak, her eyes were green as the trees, and her cutie mark was paw print within a right side up hoofprint. "My name is Cecilia, Mystic of the genetic code."

"You were the filly I saw in the picture back at the clinic."

"Yes. I made that when I was old enough to go to elementary."

"I need to tell your father about this." Starlight used her magic to fix the self and placed the books back, then she trotted for the door. Cecilia then stepped in front of her.

"You can't do that."

"Why? He would be thrilled to see his daughter again."

"He's not my father anymore." Starlight was shocked by what she said.

"Why would you say such a thing?"

"Kronus made him into one of his puppets. I remember like it was yesterday. When he and his army invaded, I went to go hide in mouse form while my father stayed behind to fight back. The dark lord thought he could use that so, he infected him with his dark magic." Starlight was confused by what she is saying. "After our temple and village was sent into the dark dimension, I found my father only to find something horrifying. He tried to attack me, kill me if possible. He told me I have to be punished for being me."

"But why did you come here?"

"I want to escape. I can't stay here any longer. Could you help me?" She couldn't believe what she was hearing. Someone wanted her help. Back in the Equalist Village, nopony really asked for help. The reason is she only forced them into being equal. Ever since she had been here, in the temple, she quickly learned that they were the real monsters and her errors so soon. She was about to answer when a knock came from her door.

"Miss Glimmer," Said a voice from the door, "it's Judge Doom and theToon Patrol. Open up. I wish to speak with you." Cecilia acted fast, she shifted into her mouse form and went to hide under the bed.

"Uh, just a moment." Starlight said as she quickly slipped her cloak back on. She used her magic to open the door to a man in black, carrying a skull cane. As he entered, five cartoon weasels followed him in, each different from one another. "Hello, I'm afraid we never met before."

"We haven't. I'm Judge Doom, the jurist of Toon Town. These are my disciples, The Toon Patrol." A weasel in white with gold teeth came up to her.

"Smarty's the name, patrol leader's the game." he said in a Manhatten accent, then a weasel in green spoke up.

"I am Greasy, it's a pleasure to meet you." He said in a Puerto Rican accent. A Bluish-grey furred came up to her.

"I'm Wheezy." He said in a raspy voice and breathed a cloud of smoke into her face. Starlight gagged a bit at the foul odor. "The one in the propeller beanie is Stupid." The guy he was mentioning waved over.

"That's not nice." Starlight said and Wheezy coughed a bit.

"No, that's actually his name. And finally, the one in the straitjacket is Psycho." The weasel he mentioned waved over to her and like his name... he looked like a psycho.

"Uh, a pleasure to meet all of you. I'm Starlight Glimmer, the sin of pride and the newest member of The Order of Sin." While she talked to them, Cecilia snuck out of the room and made her way through the corridors without being seen. She turned a corner and ran right inside of a giant, orange ghost. She was stuck inside the thing, but she can see through him and heard a conversation from it and three other ghosts.

"Oh, this is such a predicament." Said the orange ghost, "All this fighting is tearing me apart." After he said that, he literally split in half.

"Get a hold of yourself, Clyde." Said a pink one in a female voice, "Betrayus or this Kronus guy doesn't know we help Pacums. But if they do, we're toast."

"How are going to warn him?" Asked the red one in a male tone, "This place is crawling with those things. In order to sneak around here, you have to be like a mouse or an ant. Any ideas, Inky?"

"Nothing, Blinky." Said the blue ghost. He was about to answer when a certain ghost came up to them. Betrayus.

"You four," He said, "I want you and a legion of ghosts to go and stop that prince."

"Yes, Lord Betrayus." The four ghosts simultaneously said then flew off the gateway, carrying the magic mouse with them.

World: Zoophobia

After escaping the close encounter with more enemies, the team decided to lay low or a while. They hid out in a department store. "The darn city is overrun with those monsters." Carrie said, "Why couldn't we just fight them instead of running from them?"

"Because," Jacob said, "I took a good look at Slappy and noticed that he looked like the version from the movie. Meaning that these are monsters that are actually from the books. They are made of ink from a typewriter."

"They don't know that, Jakie." Pinkie said, "They could be from a different world other than the Goosebumps Movie. They could be from the TV show."

"If they were then they would look old fashion. The show was aired in the 1990s, so I'm pretty sure they are from the film." Damian was wondering the store, basically where the comics are. He found one about an unreal version of his home, the underworld. He was too caught up into the comic to notice someone was watching him. While that was happening, Jacob looked around the electronics area to find a charger for his tablet. Luckily, he found one and also caught a glimpse at the person staring at Damian. "Hey, you!" Bad move. The person made a run for it. Jacob charged in pursuit. Though, while chasing him, Jacob took notice that the person was wearing the same hood as the person that shot him. Anger and revenge boiled within the teen, as he was getting closer and closer to his killer. He was about to grab him until he whipped out a wand and...

"Dapulso!" the figure said and it sent Jacob flying backward. Allowing the hooded man to escape. As Jacob got up, his friends, Damian, and Styx arrived.

"Who the hay was that?" Rainbow asked.

"Does he like parties?" Pinkie asked.

"Do you care about anything other than parties?" Styx scolded her.

"That was my killer." Jacob said.

"Woah, wait." Nate said, "That's the guy who killed you?"

"Are you sure, darling?" Rarity asked worriedly.

"I think." Jacob said, "He was wearing the same hood. Now, if you all don't mind, it's time for a little payback." Jacob popped his knuckles and left to go find the hooded man. He went down the row and found the storage area doors were still swinging. Meaning he went this way. Pushing the doors aside and getting his gun out, he was ready for a sneak attack. Jacob proceeded to go further within. What he found wasn't hood guy, buy a machine. It had robotic arms, a toolbox, it had a sign saying what it was. "Pack-a-Punch 2.0. Looks like a combo of two things, the Power to The People station from Bioshock and the original Pack-a-Punch machine from Black ops Zombies. That might be useful." Jacob looked down and saw a present you get at a birthday party. He picked it up and observed it. He noticed it had his name on it. It looked like a normal present, but what if it could be a king cobra, or a ticking time bomb, or a-

"Come on, Jakie Snakey, open it." Pinkie said as she cuts off his train of thought and scaring Jacob.

"Pinks, are you trying to end me!?"

"No, silly, we haven't defeated Kronus yet. It's not the end of your story."

"Next time, I'm bringing someone else and it won't be you. Now go to a corner, you're in a time out." Pinkie left for the corner and Jacob opened the present and what he found was a new toy, if you know what I mean. "AWESOME!!! THE MAVERICK ASSAULT RIFLE!!!!!!!!!!" The group then arrived.

"What's with all the shouting?" Damian asked.

"I got myself a new weapon. The maverick assault rifle."

"Well, I hope you know how to use it." A new voice spoke, everyone looked to see four ghosts, each a different color. The red one continued. "You guys have company on the way."

"Oooo!! I'll find a sponge cake!!" Pinkie Pie said and left, everyone just stared at her.

"Is she always like that?" Fabian asked.

"Pretty much." Jacob replied, "Now, hello Inky, Blinky, Pinkie, and Clyde. Thanks for the news, we'll get ready." He then turns around and uses the Pack-A-Punch. Jacob placed his revolver on it and chose to upgrade the damage. As the machine worked it's magic, Pinky (Pac-man) came up to him.

"How do you know who we are?" She asked.

"I met you and your friends before, but we've just met. That's all I can tell ya."

"Well, take this, Pac-man really could use the backup." Blinky said and hands him the world token to their world. The upgrade was finished and the machine shut down. Then the back door opened and Tentadora was there.

"This way! The Hell Gate is opened!" She shouted.

"Then let's get home." Damian said as he ran out the door with a few comics in hand. The group followed the imp. Behind them was a giant swam of Pac-man ghosts chasing after them. Up ahead was a stairwell leading into a lava creature's mouth. As the ghostly horde inches closer to the group, Jacob took the opportunity to try out his new weapon. He pulled it out and aim it at the swarm.

"Say hello to my little friend!!" He shouted as he unleashed a barrage of bullets, hitting every ghost. As soon as he was at the top of stairs, the creature closed its mouth and the ghost swarms flew into the wall, splattering into slime.

Tentadora leads the group through the halls of the Hell Royal Palace to the throne room. It creeped out the outworlders, but not the ones who lived there. "I hope we aren't in trouble." Damian said.

"Your parents would probably have heard the news." Styx said, "They'd be relieved to hear that you're safe."

"Jacob, who is Damian's parents?" Blazeleo asked.

"Satan." Jacob answered as they entered the throne room.

"And who's that?" Rainbow asked, "Sounds like a weirdo."

"And who might be this weirdo?" Satan spoke up while sitting on his throne with his wife. She wasn't like her husband, she was like a canine with dark red fur and wore anti-christ jewelry and a black crown. Just by looking at them, Jacob's friends were scared right then and there.

"You just had to ask, didn't you, Rainbow?" Jacob said, "You might want to excuse her, Satan, she's an egomaniac."

"I am not." Rainbow muttered. The queen stood up and went to Damian.

"Damian, my son, did those ruffians hurt you?" She asked worriedly.

"No, mom, they were protecting me." Damian answered. Satan approached Carrie and Fabian

"Tell me what was going on up there." He asked.

"Safe Haven was under attack by monsters from another world." She answered, "Ask Jacob, he seems to know more about those things." She pointed at the boy, who was admiring the obscure artwork. He approached him and was about to ask-

"I know what you're going to ask, your unholiness." Jacob said, "The monsters that Carrie was saying were from a book series called Goosebumps. It's an all popular series from my world, but these are from the movie with the same title. Those things are working for a legion of bad guys, heck bent on merging the dimensions. They needed your son for some reason. Could you tell us where-" His sentence was cut when a guard came in.

"Your majesty," he stated, "You've been requested an audience with the Duke of Fire Hell. He wishes to discuss the demon gang in the west side of hell."

"Very well." Satan said, "We'll discuss matters later." Satan and his queen left the throne room, leaving the group.

"Well, at least we can relax for a bit." Jacob said.

"Agreed." Rarity said, "We've been on the run all day." Rarity then sat on the queen's throne and Styx didn't like that.

"Hey, get off there!" He shouted.

"Leave her alone, Styx." Jacob said, "We all need to sit down." Jacob turned to Satan's kid. "Damian, tell me where you're father's halo is."

"Why do you want to know where it is?" Damian asked.

"I have a feeling that's why the villains are here. They tried to take a clock gear from the previous world, it seemed to be important somehow. They want to use the halo for something. Do you know where it is?"

"It's probably in the treasurey."

"We'll head there once we're all well-rested." Then they heard the shrieking of a fashionista. They looked to Rarity and saw she was standing on the throne's arm, looking to the floor. "What happened?"

"A mouse!" she shouted, "It was a mouse!!"

"A mouse? Down here? I doubt that." Then he had second thoughts when he stuck his hand in his pocket n felt something tiny and fuzzy. He pulled it out by its tail and, as it turns out, It was a mouse with yellow, white, and purple fur. "Huh, what do you know. It really was a mouse. A cute one at that."

"Cute?! THAT'S A DISGUSTING VERMIN!!! Get rid of it!!" The mouse, or Cecilia, didn't like that comment and shot a hostile look. Jacob put Cecilia in his other hand.

"No way, I don't kill cute little things. It's not my style."

"Aww," Said Cecilia, "Thank you. That's very sweet."

"You're welcome." Jacob said to the mouse.... Wait. TO THE MOUSE!!?? The whole group screamed their hearts out at the sudden surprise and Jacob accidentally launches her into the air and the mouse quickly morphed into a female cat with the same fur colors as her previous form. and landed perfectly on the floor.

"That is the second time I got that reaction. This time, it was a whole group" As Cecilia dusts herself off, she noticed that Jacob was staring at her. "Hello, my name is Cecilia. It's nice to meet you and all of you." She then turned to look at Rarity and gave her an unhappy look and has her arms crossed.

"Oh, uh hello there... sweet and beautiful thing." She said nervously.

"That's better." She said as she walks off. Jacob looks at her with his mouth ajar.

"Woah, that's cool." Was all he could say about her. Damian noticed he was acting weird as he stared at the new girl.

"Hey, Jacob," He started while waving a hand in front of his face. "You alright?" Jacob snapped out of his fantasy.

"Huh, wha?" He said, "Oh um, yeah. I'm great. Just dandy." Then, without warning, a huge tremor shook the entire palace. A few debris fell from the ceiling as the place trembled. The shaking then suddenly stopped and everyone recovered from it. "Do you usually get earthquakes down here?"

"No. We don't."

"Then we've got company." Jacob and the rest of the group then left to go find the halo.

Sometime later, the group followed the underworld inhabitants to the treasury. As soon as they arrive, the saw the guards fighting sack looking creatures with big swords for right arms and left legs. "Scarecrows. They're demons.

"But, aren't they supposed to be helping us?" Damian asked.

"Well, no. They are from another dimension with demons." Carrie whipped out her lasso and readied herself.

"Just say the word and let's get that halo." She said.

"I don't need to say it, I do it. CHARGE!!" The group charged in to help the guards out. Cecilia shifted into a small bug and flew into a scarecrow. The enemy then the beetles exploded into a cloud of colorful butterflies. "What a woman." Jacob then sliced and diced two of the enemies at once. Rainbow grabbed a spear and ran into a few of those scarecrows, implying them into it, and the beetles flew out and away. Carrie lassoed a blade off of one of the outworld demons and used it as her own. Pinkie threw pies at their faces, blinding them. This gives Fabian and Damian to attack them. The captain the Hell Royal guard morphed both hands into scythe blades and lopped off some enemy heads. A large group surrounded Blaze, but that is nothing to worry about. He summoned his magic circle and cast a spell.

"Dragon's Fiery Fury!!" He shouted and unleashed an ocean of dragon fire, incinerating the demonic enemies. Some scarecrows retreated through a large pair of doors. Damian knew where those lead.

"They're headed for the treasury!!" Damian shouted as he ran for the door. The group followed the little imp into said room. Upon entering, they were met with mounds and mounds of gold and jewels. It was a sight to behold, but it was only brief. They saw the scarecrow's body, flattened on the floor.

"That's odd."

"What?" Fabian asked.

"It's been crushed."

"So?" Rainbow asked, "We can just get the halo. Easy."

"Your friend is on to something." Cecilia said, "I'm more concerned about what did that."

"Shut your mouth, lady!" Carrie said in a threating tone, and Blaze pointed his weapon at the teacher.

"Watch your tone." he said in the same tone, "Her father, Dr. RNA, was a dear friend of mine."

"I thought that girl looked familiar." Said a new voice, They looked towards the halo, and saw that Slappy was clutching it in his wooden grip.

"How did you find us?" Jacob asked. Slappy cackled.

"I know you. I created you." What he said left everyone confused. "No, that line belongs to Papa." The lights went out for a brief moment, and Slappy was gone, including the halo. They looked around and noticed that they were moved into another room, the door behind them was buried with a giant mound of debris. They were trapped. Trapped with a demonic dummy. Then on the opposite side of the room, a gigantic figure emerged out of the darkness. It was a giant dragon with red scales and golden eyes. But Jacob knew this particular one.

"Smaug." he said.

"That's right." Slappy sits on Smaug's head. "Me and the big lizard are going to roast you alive." Smaug inhaled and unleashed a blaze of fire at the group, but luckily they all dodged before they were roasted.

"We need a plan." Rarity said, "Anyone?"

"Well, dragons are tempted to treasure."

"That's going to be really difficult, We aren't in the treasury." Styx said. Jacob peaked from cover and noticed giant statues of heads high on the walls, behind Smaug.

"Lightbulb just went off." Jacob said, "I got an idea."

"What is it?" Damian asks.

"Do your parents mind if I borrow some cash?"

"Well, I don't know." Smaug slammed his tail against the floor and made a keystone fall from the ceiling. Jacob ran over to activate it. It was the Locate Keystone.

Locate Keystone: Activated

When the keystone is activated, objects from other dimensions can be seen and pulled into the world. With the keystone activated, move around the environment and look for a glowing white object. When the object is located, stand near it and follow the button prompt, pressing the button repeatedly to fill the meter. Once the meter is filled, the object will tear through a portal and land in the area.

"Rainbow, I need you to carry me."

"Why!?" She asked.

"Cuz I need to find a rift. The rest of you distract Slappy and Smaug." Rainbow grabbed Jacob and flew into the air. Slappy and Smaug eyed the duo in the air. While the group below, was throwing small debris at the dragon. The flying duo landed on the top of the statue and found a rift. It took him a moment to open, but when it did, a waterfall of gold poured out of it. It got Smaug's attention, He reared his head to look at the treasure. While he has his head there, Rainbow used a hammer she found and slammed it on the statue to make it fall on the dragon's head. They both rendezvous with the rest of the team as Smaug was recovering, they notice that Slappy was not on his back. He appeared from behind a pile of rubble with the same hammer Rainbow had.

"That'll teach you to make me into a flapjack." Said the demonic dummy. He charged at Rainbow Dash and swung at her like crazy. But she was too quick for him, she dodged him multiple times. Jacob took this opportunity to shoot the dummy. As soon as he fired, Sleppy flew back on impact and was buried under a pile of rubble. Then Smaug rose up from the destroyed statue with Slappy on his back. "Get rid of that rainbow chicken."

"With pleasure." Smaug said, then he breathed fire at Rainbow. She quickly flew up to avoid being cooked, but that was a mistake. Smaug snapped at her wing, breaking it. Rainbow fell and landed on Fabian and Tentadora.

"Rainbow, you alright?" Jacob shouted.

"No," She replied, "I think I'm out this time, coach."

"Darn." Cecilia then ran over to Jacob, Making sure she wasn't eaten by Smaug.

"I can help." She said.

"Let me guess. You'll change into a bird and fly me to the next head statues so we can defeat the enemies?"

"Yeah. How did you know that?"

"I can study people's abilities."

"Ok. Now hold on." As Cecilia was changing, Pinkie Pie was shooting the villains with her party cannon. Jacob reactivated the keystone and Cecilia changed into a giant hawk. She took off with Jacob on her back. They soared to the next statue and found another rift. When it opened, it poured out gold from Treasure Planet.

"The loot of a thousand worlds." Smaug then went over to the next pile and tried his best to protect it. "Think you can be heavy?"

"Hang on." Cecilia the morphed into a giant version of herself and lands on stomps on the statue, breaking onto Smaug's head. She quickly morphed back into a giant hawk and flew back to the rest of the team. Cecilia morphed back into a cat, but just as she did, Slappy roped a cabled around her neck, choking her. Jacob whipped out his sword and swiped at Slappy. He was sent flying towards another pile of rubble, getting buried. Smaug recovers and Slappy was on his back again.

"Maybe one more time will do the trick." Smaug used his tail to smash the keystone into pieces. "Not good." Smaug breathed fire and the duo dodged it behind a broken part of the ceiling.

"Now what do we do?"

"I think we'll fight them on their turf."

"I get you." Cecilia then touched Jacob and they began to grow. As they did, their bodies began to grow scales, wings, and dragon tails. Meanwhile, the others were trying their best to fend off the villains, but it's not looking too good.

"Had enough yet!?" Smaug shouted.

"Have you?" Jacob said as he sucker-punched Smaug in the jaw. The group and the villains saw two new dragons. It was Jacob and Cecilia and they were both full grown, Equestrian dragons. "Lets rumble." Cecilia then rammed into Smaug's gut and Jacob grabbed the dragon's tail and flung him over to the final statue. Smaug hit the wall, causing it to crack and making the statue fall on top of him. He was defeated. But Slappy on the other hand still had the halo, the smoke cleared and Slappy was standing over the defeated dragon.

"Slappy's not happy." He said as a rift opens above the villains.

"And neither is Jacob." The boy took the halo and knocked Slappy into the rift. "Stupid dummy."

"See you in the sequel!!" Slappy cackles as he and Smaug are sent through the rift. Cecilia hugged Jacob and they both shrunk back into their true forms.

"The best part about your powers is that our clothes come back when we change back to ourselves. I really like what you can do."

"Thanks, but you didn't use your magic." Cecilia said.

"I used a sword I summoned and a dodge ability. Doesn't that count?"

"Well, you seem to lack offensive powers." They then notice the rift was about to close.

"Damian, you and the adults stay here and warn people about what's going on. Everyone lets head out of here." The team then dived into the rift and the teachers and Hell Royals left when Tentadora cleared the way out of the room. Damian looks back at the rift as it closes.

"Why did I feel like I met Jacob before?"

The gateway opens up and the team flew out and landed on a mattress to break their fall. Rarity and Pinkie carried Rainbow to a bed. Everyone looked worried at the sight of her.

"What happened?" Teresa asked.

"We faced off with a dragon named Saug and a demonic dummy named Slappy." Jacob said, "You know, the usual stuff."

"Teresa?" Cecilia spoke, "Is that you?" The pony looked beyond Jacob to see the unicorn.

"Cecilia, you're alright." They then both hugged and Blaze came up ad hugged them both. Jacob stood there, surprised by the recent actions the new guys were doing. Frostbite then came up next to him.

"I'm surprised that you've found a few of the Mystics." He said, "You going to head for the next world?"

"No, I'm going to hit the hay." Jacob said.

"Why are you going to hit hay?" Pinkie asked, "Aren't you exhausted from fighting Sgaugy and Slappy?"

"SHUT UP, PINKIE!!!!!!"

Chapter 12: Panic in Ponyville/Pac-world (Pac-man and the ghosty adventures)

World: Vorton

"OW!!" shouted Rainbow Dash, "Oh, the pain! The pain!!"

"I didn't even touch it, yet." Cecilia said, slightly annoyed.

The heroes are recovering from their last mission, but Rainbow was acting like a drama queen while Cecilia was trying to heal her. "Just like her father." Frostbite commented, "Where is he, pray tell?" Cecilia sighed, her face made a frown.

"Kronus infected him with his gift." She said, "He's one of them now."

"What do you mean by gift?" Tina asked.

"Does Kronus give presents to anyone who joins him?" Pinkie asked. Everyone just stared at her. "What?"

"Do us all a favor and shut up." Bert said.

"What I mean is." Cecilia continued, "Once he infects you, he forces his way into your mind, your soul. You can't resist the urge to attack and you can't fight back. You are connected to him and that is what makes him stronger. The more he infects, the stronger he becomes."

"Geez, he's almost like parasite." Jacob said.

"We got no time for this." Shining armor spoke up, "We need to warn Equestria about this maniac."

"Agreed. Shinning, you take Luna, Pinkie, Rarity, and Spike head there while we continue our mission to find our friends and find out why these items are so important."

"Why don't we just ask her." Shining looks to Cecilia, "She was in their universe. So she must know."

"Well, I did overhear that they are looking for power elements." She said, "I think that's what they are."

"Now we know. Let's get moving." The gateway activated and Shining and his team left for Equestria. "Now that he's gone let's move out. Rainbow, ready for round two?"

"You know I am." She boasted and flew up to the gateway.

"Cecilia, want to come?"

"Yes, you're going to need someone to heal you." Cecilia said.

"Hotty, Coldy." The twins came up to him. "Your coming, too."

"No." Tina said, "They aren't."

"It's alright."

"No, and that's final. Take Jess with you."

"Aw come on. Let him take them." Jess argued.

"No, she's right." Bert said, "I think you need to go with them."

"Ok, fine." Jess goes to the gateway and stands with the rest of the team. Jacob goes up and inserts the world token that the Pac-world Pinkie gave.

"Cue the Pac-man theme song." The gateway activates to the Pac-man world and the team jumped in.

World: Pac-man and the ghostly adventures

An army of Corrupted descend from a rift in the sky and a flying, yellow ball with arms and legs is trying to stop them. "Man, these are more annoying than the Pointy Heads." He said as he eats a glowing berry and becomes all fiery. Meanwhile, on the streets of the city, below the rift in the sky, the government was doing their best to fend off the otherworldy attack. Even a pink orb with pigtails and red oval guy were fighting.

"Hey Cyli," The red one spoke up to the pink one, or Cyli, "These guys look odd. Why are they wearing those masks?"

"I don't know, Spiral," She said, "But they really creep me out." Then the yellow character fell to the ground as if he was hit by someone. "Pac!" The two rushed over and help their friend up.

"There's something up there." Said the yellow hero and a jet fighter came zooming down. As soon as it came close, it transformed into a giant robot.

"You two have lost." The robot said as it reached out for them. Then suddenly, a rift opens right behind him and he got shot in the back. They all looked to see two ghosts, a Pac-worlder, and a cat lady.

"I would recommend that you would stay away from them, Starscream." Said the dark blue ghost.

"Try and stop me, Prince Nebula." The ghost shot at Starscream and he transformed and flew off. The team that was about to be his prisoners stood up and looked at them.

"You all alright?"

"Yeah." Said Pacman, "Who are you guys?"

“My name is Jacob, and these are my friends. The light blue ghost is Rainbow Dash. The white girl there with the beautiful purple and yellow hair is Cecilia and the cat is Jess.”

“We are from another dimension.” Cecilia said.

“Pretty awesome, right?” Rainbow said.

“I don’t know.” Cyli said, “Seems pretty far fetched.”

“Seriously? We just came through an inter-dimensional rift. That would’ve caught you by surprise.”

“Let's not argue about this and get a move on!” Jess shouted.

“She’s right.” Jacob, “We need to find our friends and get our hands on one of those power elements. Pac, would you and your friends care to assist us?”

“Why?” he asked.

“Because this evil is attacking everywhere in the multiverse.”

“These guys sound like bad news. Spiral commented

“You have no idea. Plus, a certain fire ghost has been recruited by these guys.”

“Betreyus!” Pac and his friends said simultaneously.

“Yeah, so you in?” they all agreed to help out when suddenly a group of ghosts and Corrupted are charging down the street. “Pac, please tell me you have more berries.”

“Only a few. I’ll make them count." (Warning: turn down the volume if loud. Click here for battle theme) Pacman then popped a berry and took off into the air. As the group of enemies was getting closer, the rest of the team got themselves ready to fight. Well, not all of them. Jess snuck away while no one was looking. The group then fought when the enemy hoard arrived. Spiral and Cyli laid down suppressing fire with their guns. Cecilia morphed into a giant gorilla, smashing the Corrupted, while Jacob was on her back, shooting them with both of his guns. Rainbow flew up and helped Pacman with the ghosts with lighting strikes from a nearby cloud. A few jackals saw Jess and chased after her. Rainbow Dash saw the Jackals and went after them. Jacob leaped off of Cecilia’s back and slashed down on a Hammer’s back. Cecilia then jumped up high and rapidly gained weight. She grew big enough to do a belly flop on a large group of enemies, even the Jackals that saw Jess. There was one ghost left, it was about to escape when the Pacman ate it. “That’s the last of them.” Pac then belched out the eyes of all the ghosts he ate and they floated away. He and Rainbow flew down and rejoined the team. Cecilia shrunk back to normal size. They heard a scream in a distance and they recognized it.

“Jess.” They then ran off to go find their feline friend.

World: Equestria, Ponyville

Shinning and the others emerged from the rift that opened in the middle of Ponyville. There were ponies nearby to see it, including three, certain little fillies. “Rarity!” Sweetie Belle called out and ran to her sister. Scootaloo and Applebloom didn't because Applejack and Rainbow were not with them. "Where have you all been?"

"It was amazing, dear." Rarity replied, "Dangerous, but amazing."

"Where's Applejack?" Applebloom asked.

"And Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo asked.

"We haven't found her." Spike replied, which only made the filly's heartbreak even more. Shining Armor noticed the royal guards were patrolling the streets.

"Why are there guards here?" He asked.

"My sister must've been worried about this predicament." Luna replied, "She must've sent guards to protect all of Equestria." There was a faint rumbling while everyone was talking and Spike was somehow the first to notice.

"What's that noise?" He asked looked out to the edge of the town to see what the rumbling was and he saw a dust cloud coming down the dirt road. it took him a moment to figure out what it was. "STAMPEDE!!!!" he shouted and the team quickly to cover in a nearby building. But Scootaloo forgot something important.

"My scooter!" She ran over and took off on it and a Jumanji stampede burst through a wall, chasing her. Scootaloo didn't dare to look back. She just speeding through the streets to try and stay ahead of the herd of African mammals. The herd was inches away to trampling over her but a certain night princess scooped up the kid and the scooter before that could happen. They rested on a nearby roof and watched as the stampede zoomed down the dirt road. When it passed, a green reptile bird swooped down and carried off Scootaloo."AAAAAHHHHHH!!!! HEEEEELLLLPPP!!" Luna sprang into action again but she was too late. The reptile bird went through a dimensional rift before she caught up to it. She flew back down to the others to find them beaten up, except Pinkie, and the other two fillies were taken as well. Luna spotted a hooded mare caring a sack down the street. She recognized the outfit and she teleported behind her. As soon as she was about to get her, the mare tossed the bag into the air and bucked Luna. The Princess saw it was Natasha. She tried to get up, but she looked away for a brief moment and when she looked back, Natasha and the sack was gone.

Back in Pac-world, Jacob and the others manage to find Jess. But the was surrounded by three, new corrupted. All three of them had a human body, but its limbs and head were replaced with mechanical parts. They had four, spider-like legs and their hands were like needles. "Guys, be careful." Jess said, "These things call themselves Torsos." One of the Torsos' head did a one-eighty degree turn and saw the team of heroes. One of them jumped backward at Cyli and she blasted it with her PSC (Plasma Sucking Cannons). Another one approaches Jacob while its middle spun around at high speed. Its arms were outstretched as it walked up to him and what does Jacob do? Just shoot it in the head. As soon it fell to the ground with the clattering of its metal limbs, the ghostly swordsman rolled his eyes and said.

“Don’t show, just do.” Pac took a metal berry and became Metal Pacman. He whipped out him magnet tongue and magnetized the third Torso and launched him into the wall, casing to literally go to pieces. “I take it you were a bit under pressure, Jess.”

“What are you talking about?” the cat asked.

“You left the last fight. Why did you leave?”

“Because all this isn’t really my thing. I’m not a hero.”

“Then who are you? I know there is more to you than just a pretty face.” Jess remained silent for a few seconds until she let out a sigh.

“Back before we met, I was more than a pretty face. I use to spike boys drinks when my beauty wasn’t enough. But believe me, I was only a school girl when the males of all species started paying attention to me a little too much attention, ogling me, trying to score with me... Pretty quick it went from flattering to being a huge problem with terrible consequences. Even my stepfather tried to do it to me. And because of my tainted reputation, my own mother didn’t believe me when I said I was innocent. She kicked me out of the house.” A single tear streamed down her face. Jacob gently scooped off.

“Jess, I learned that looks don’t matter. Those males don’t know the real you as I do. You may have done some bad things to them in the past. But I think it’s time you make you’re way to the future. Help us and I promise that you will not relive the past.”

“Thank you, Jacob. But how can I help?”

“Your power is... uh... give me a sec.” Jacob pulls out his tablet and looks up the Subject 9 Wiki page. “You can make enemies do as you command them. It’s sort of physic ability.” A Corrupted then stumbled into view. “Try it out on that thing.”

“How?” Jacob whispered into her ear so the others wouldn’t hear what he was saying to her. “Really? Oh, ok.” She whistles to the Corrupted to get its attention. Her eyes then glowed a bit. "Go jump off a cliff." The Corrupted's eyes flashed purple for a bit then it ran off.

"Wow, that was really good."

"Thanks." The tablet chimed, Jacob pulled it out and saw it was pointing somewhere. Pacman knew where.

"That's pointing at the Roundhouse." he said.

"Lead the way, Pacster." The group followed the lemon ball to the president's home.

The group entered the Castle of Friendship to find it a wreck and sandy. The floor was like one big sandbox, there was tons of golden sand in every corner of the room. "Hey, who put a beach in the castle?" Pinkie asked.

"I did." A gruff male voice answered. Everyone looked down to see the sand flowing like water to the center of the room and mold into a human-like figure. Then the sands changed color into brown pants, a green striped shirt, brown hair, and human skin. "Let me guess. You guys are friends with Prince Whats-His-Name."

"Oh we don't a Prince Whats-His-Name, but we do know a Jacob."

"You know who I'm talking about."

"I do?"

"Ok, now you're annoying me."

"I am?" The sand person growled then slammed his arm into the ground and an enormous hand rises out and slams down on the group. Luckily Luna teleported everyone and herself before they got buried.

"Do you ever shut up!?"

"That's enough, villain!" Luna shouted, "Who are you?" The guy retracted his arm and his other one morphed into a hammer and slams it onto crystal bench, destroying it.

"Flint Marco, but you can call me [Sandman](https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sandman_(Marvel_Comics)." Then Marco created a sandstorm and blew everyone outside. More sand poured out of rifts, creating a desert in front of the castle. Everyone then quickly got up, Luna took to the air and looked around for Sandman.

"Ugh!!" Rarity complained, "His sand is ruining my mane!!

"Marco." Pinkie said, "Marco."

"Pollo!" then the sands beneath their hooves moved towards a giant mound, molding into a much bigger Sandman.

"Wow, and I thought my jokes were bad." Sandman morphed his left hand into a mace and his right into a hammer. Luna blasted the sandy opponent with a beam, but it looked like it didn't do much damage. The hole she made mended itself.

"Ya gonna have to do better than that, Princess!" Sandman swung at her but she dodged it and he ended up hitting a bunch of water barrels, soaking his hand. The sand from his weapon melted away. This gave her an idea. She dashed off and came back with a bunch of storm clouds. Kicking them. she unleashed a downpour onto Flint. "Aw come on!! The Weather Forecast didn't call for rain!!" The Sandman melted back to his regular size and resembled a mud man.

"Aw, you're all wet. Want a towel?" Pinkie mocked. Before she attacked him, sand monsters emerged from the battlefield and staggered towards the land characters. Pinkie pulled out a pinata whacking stick and fought back against those things. The rain proved to be a problem for the sand monsters, it made them wet. As soon as the pink pony whacked a few, they couldn't fix themselves easily. Shining, Rarity and Luna used magic beams to eliminate the remaining sand monsters. Sandman recovered from his shower and dried himself off. He molded his right arm into a cannon and aimed it at the pink pony. "Uh oh."

He shot a sandy cannonball at her. But she manages to dodge it, a close call. Then Sandy started to shoot at everyone, but the Pinkster somehow disappeared. "Where's Pinkie Pie?" Rarity asked, but soon got her answer when she arrived with the fire department. She popped out onto the roof of the wagon when it came to a stop, she aimed the hose at Sandman and fired a powerful stream of water at him, making him go flying back from the impact and splatter on the wall. A giant and came out of the ground and smashed the fire wagon. But she jumped off as soon as it was smashed. The hand reformed into a baseball bat and whacked Luna to a great distant.

"Home Run!!" Sandman shouted as Luna was flying towards the Everfree Forest. As Sandman laughs maniacally as he reforms to his human form. But as soon as he did, everyone heard a WOOSH sound coming from the sky. Everyone looked up to see The Wonderbolts flying in. They dived at Sandman and Swooped him up, carrying and dropping him into the river. Sandy resurfaced and he was melting. A rift opened and sucked him away. Spitfire, the captain of the elite flying squad, landed in front of Shining Armor and the team.

"Prince Armor," She said, "What hay is going on around here?"

Meanwhile, with Princess Luna, she came in for a crash landing. She crashed into a tree, leaving a pony-shaped hole in a tree. She slowly stood up and she looked around, but when she was about to fly, she heard the zapping of electricity nearby. She looked behind the thicket of the forest green to find a big tower, but not big enough to tower over the trees. It was like an electrical conduit, but it was covered in Mystic runes that she can't read. She slowly approached the tower and reached a hoof to touch it, but then someone came out of the bushes. She quickly looked back to see a human girl with big, curly, brown hair. Her eyes were green as the lush, green grass. "I wouldn't do that if I were you." She said.

"Who are you?" Luna asked, "Are you a friend of Jacob?"

"Yes. I'm Marisa. I suppose Jacob told you all about me." Luna's eyes became as wide as dishes when she heard the few things Marisa said. First that she was Jacob's friend and she knew her name. "I know you have a lot of questions, but you can't tell anyone that you met me. Not even Jacob. But you must tell your friends about the rift generator."

"A what?"

"The thing you were about to touch. Now go." Without hesitation, she took off into the sky and back to the others back in Ponyville. Marisa watched as the alicorn flew away and out of sight. "Please take care of Jacob, he doesn't know who he really is."

Location: The Temple of the Banished

Lust watches the chaos in Equestria from monitors the Sontarans have placed. He saw vines growing crazy around the city of Manehatten, Flying Monkeys swarming Cloudsdale, and Ultron Robots attacking Fillydelphia. "Now this is what I call an attack."

"This is not a war. You promised a war."

"There will be. Be patient." Starlight Glimmer was with him, she saw through the monitors, showing her village. She noticed that all of Equestria was in total chaos while her old home was untouched. "Heh, this must be Starlight's old friend. Sunburst, I think it was." Starlight moved over to Lust to see the monitor, but as soon as she did, it shorted out. "Oh dear. Did you want to see him?"

"Yes, he and I were friends a long time ago." Starlight said, "Until he earned his cutie mark."

"When Sunburst left for Celestia's school for gifted unicorns, it was then that Starlight hated cutie marks from then to this very day." Jacob read from his tablet.

"So that's why she stole everypony's cutie marks." Rainbow Said. "It's because Sunburst got him and left her."

"So this Starlight Glimmer is an enemy?" Cyli asked.

"Well, yes and no. She's just misunderstood." Jacob said. The group walked up to the home of the President of Pacworld. They noticed that the place was in shambles. There are gaping holes in the walls and roof, the windows are shattered, and the front door was blocked off by debris.

"How are we going to get in?" Jess asked they all heard what sounded like barking. Then out of the bushes came a little, orange, fuzzy thing with enormous ears.

"Aw," Cecilia spoke up, "who is this sweet little thing?"

"That's Fuzbitz." Pacman said. Cecilia picks him and cuddles him.

"Oh, he's so cute!" Fuzbitz then jumped out of her arms and motioned his ears.

"I think he wants us to follow him." The group follows the fuzzball down through secret entrance, leading beneath the Round House. They walked, while others floated, down the stairs to a laboratory. There, they saw an orange pac-worlder with blonde hair, wearing a stetson hat. "AJ." The pac-worlder turned around to see the group. She and Rainbow Dash ran to each other for a hug, but the cyan ghost ended up getting slime on her.

"Consarnit, Rainbow." Applejack said, whipping off the slime.

"Hehehe, oops." Rainbow said, a bit embarrassed.

"AJ, thank the lord you're alright." Jacob said.

"Well, you have me to thank." said an elderly voice. Then a pacman character came down on a lowering platform. This character had a strange resemblance to Albert Einstein.

"Glad to see that you're alright, Sir C." Pacman said to the elderly.

"Same to you, Pac. Miss Applejack as only arrived some time ago, then this invasion has arrived out of the blue. This could only be an attack from The Nether Realm."

"Uh, to be correct," Cecilia spoke up, "This whole thing is coming from the Dark Dimension."

"Is that where Kronus is hiding?" Jacob said, "Man, just like Dormammu."

"Who's he?"

"He's a Marvel villain that dwells in the Dark Dimension. He hungers for Earth and wants to pull it into his realm."

"Who are you lot?" Sir C asked Jacob and his friends.

"These guys saved our butts from a gigantic robot dude." Spiral said.

"What say we rest here for a bit. Can we agree with that?" Jacob asked and the group replied with a yes to the idea. So the dark blue ghost goes over to seal the entrance but was interrupted by a cry for help. It came from and it sounded male.

"That sounded like President Spheros.." Cyli said. the group ran back outside and saw the President in an iron cage, in between two cars. Jacob flew over to have a closer look at them.

"A red 1958 Plymouth Fury, Christine." He looks to the other one. "and The Haunted Car. Looks like we're in for a boss fight. About time too." Jacob flew back as both of the cars start. The sounds of their engines sounded like monsters growling. "Ok, to make this fair, we'll take you on one by one. Christine, you're up." The red car then drove to the center of the battlefield and did donuts, Jacob's team then charged in to attack. Christine the charged head-on at the group, separating them. Jacob and Rainbow did their Speed Demon link attack, creating big dents in her hood. She didn't like that very much. When she burnt rubber, the screeching sounded like screaming. She then backed up right at Cecilia, but she grew wings and flew up, making Christine crash into the wall and through it.

"Oh!" Cecilia said, "That's gotta hurt." Christine tried to start up her engine, but it sputtered dead. A rift opens and she got "Towed" away. Cecilia fluttered down next to Jacob.

"Quick question. Did it hurt when you fell from heaven, sweet angel?" Cecilia blushed at his compliment. The haunted car charged at Spiral, but he quickly ate a power berry, making him blow the car away. Once it was up, Pacman ate a fire berry and roasted the car, burning some of the paint off. The car landed on its wheels and judging by the noise it's making, it was ticked. The hood of the car opened up like a mouth to reveal a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth.

"Wow." Cyli said, "What big teeth it has." The car was making movements like a four-legged creature as it charged at Jess. She tried to use her mind manipulation powers, but nothing happened. She turned tailed and ran from the possessed vehicle. Cecilia manages to rescue Jess then Jacob charged at the piece of junk.

"I didn't think thisthrough." Just as soon as the car's jaws were inches from swallowing him up... he blinked.

He then found himself in a living room. "Huh, what?" He looked around to see that he was in his old house. He saw out the windows that the outside was pitch black. "Geez, It never was this dark. The light across those streets always shone through this time of night." He looked around and saw a gramophone in the center of the room. He walked up to get a closer look at it. "Haven't seen one of these in forever." He took the crank and turned it around several times, then music began to play. "Heh, Stumbling by Frank Crummit, 1922." As the song went on, the room underwent a metamorphosis. As if time was speeding up. The room began to rot and decay, becoming more and more derelict. The walls began to peel and crack, pieces of the ceiling fell in, the glass in the windows broke and fell out onto the floor, and the furniture aged till they looked ancient. "Ok, this is so out of Layers of Fear." More and more, the house rotted away till it looked abandoned. The door to the master bedroom gave way and fell to pieces, opening to said room. As the song came to a close, the time-lapse stopped. Jacob looked around at the devastation that had just transpired. "Geez. Nan's going to be ticked." He walked into the master bedroom and saw a piece of paper on the bed. He picks it up and looks at it.

turn back time

"What does this mean?" He looks back to where the paper was and sees a world token. He picks it up to have a closer look at it. The symbol was a D and a W in the shape of a vertical rectangle box with a light on top of it. He put the token in his pocket for safekeeping and goes back into the living room. He then took a moment to piece together what's going on until it came to him. "Oh, I get it. This is a puzzle from Silent Hill Downpour. If I use the reverse feature on the gramophone, I'll turn back the clock, but why?" He makes his way to the front door and finds it was locked. He pulled out a paperclip lockpick and tried to unlock the door, but the lock ate his lockpick. "Ok. Seems like this might be the only way out." Jacob went to the laundry room to find the back door sealed shut by wooden blank and barb wires."Right, it is." Jacob goes back to the gramophone and takes a closer look. He found a broken switch for the forward and reverse options. "I think I got a multi-tool in my room." He went down the hall into his room, it was as he left it before he left for Starlight Falls. He remembered the day he left. His mom had the idea of moving to another town. One where he's never heard of. He told his friends about it but they've never heard of it either. Before they left, he looked up information about the town, but nothing came up. But enough about memory lane. Jacob looks through his bedside table and finds the tool. As soon as he got it, he raced back to the gramophone. He opened the tool to the pliers, took the lever, and switched it to reverse. He wound up the gramophone once more and the song played in reverse.

The room around him went back what it use to be, as quick as it became now. The whole room restored itself as the clock went was turned back. There was a clatter that came from under the table the gramophone sat upon. Jacob looked under to see a key. "There we go. Like a boss." He picked up the key and goes to the front door. On the other side was a small room with book on a podium in the middle of the room. He goes over and opens the book. Turns out it was another, or the same, spellbook. "Magic Grenade and Nightmare Invasion."

Magic Grenade: An explosive made of a Mystic's magical energy. Depending on how much, any amount will result in damage to the enemy.

Nightmare Invasion: A truly frightening form of magic. When used wisely, the victims of this spell will relive their most terrifying of nightmares that they ever remember.

"They both sound like very useful spells." Black tendrils came out of the book and go inside him. He blinks again.

And he was back, he manifested an orb of magic and threw it into the Haunted Car's maw. "CHEW ON THIS!!" he dodged the attack its attack and the car's engine blew up. A rift opened and "towed" it away. "That there is their one way ticket to the scrap yard." Pac-man and his friends helped the president out of the cage and he approached the heroes.

"Thank you, all of you." The President said, "Pacworld thanks you as well."

"You're very welcome, sir." Cecilia said.

"We're just here to help." Jacob said.

"So, why did these guys lock you in a cage?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I suppose they wanted this." The President said as he pulled out a giant seed from his pocket. "The seed from Pacworld's Tree of Life."

"Tree of Life?" Jess questioned.

"It's the life source of this universe. Without it, this whole place will crash down into the Nether Realm."

"There is this new threat and it's trying to merge the Dimensions." Pacman said.

"This seems to explain these new monsters."

"That seed is something called a power element." Cecilia said, "They're using items like those for something. Would you please give us the seed?" The President gave the seed to Cecilia and a rift opens.

"Here's our ride, guys." Jacob said.

"Wait, we want to help you." Pacman said.

"Yeah, there is no way we're letting our new friends go in this without our help." Spiral said.

"Cool, welcome aboard. Let's go." Jacob said.

"God speed, heroes." President Spheroes said as the group, plus their new friends, left through the rift as it closed behind them.

World: Dark Dimension

Sandman and the cars were being dragged into their cells. when the door closed, Flint tried to morph into something to escape, but he couldn't. "Don't bother, Sandman." Kronus said in a disappointed tone, "These are enchanted. They eliminated all your powers." Sandman grunted in annoyance as he sits down in the corner. "I've trusted you, Mr. Marco. I saw potential in you and the vehicles."

"It ain't my fault," Sandman argued, "you could've told me the Prince kid would make more than one team."

"The Prince, again!?" as soon as Kronus was about to go into a meltdown, then a dark shadow loomed over him. The shadow looked like it belonged to an alicorn, due to it having a horn, two wings, and flowing hair.

"My love," said the owner of the shadow, it sounded female, "if there are rats scurrying around, we should put down some traps." Kronus looks in her direction, and under his hood, he gave a very sinister smile with rotting, black teeth.

Author's Note

Pacman is property of Namco and the TV series is from Disney XD.

Jumanji is owned by Tri-Star

Sandman and other Marvel characters belong to Marvel Comics

Edit: Added a boss music to the cars

Ch:13 The Undead Planet (Doctor Who)

(WARNING: This chapter may contain scenes of gruesome blood stuff. Read at your own risk.)

Many eons in the future, mankind began to colonize space using advanced technologies. Colony ships, such as The Galactic Hammer, sought out to find new homes for their passengers. The previously said ship did just that. It promised it would forge a new empire for the human race. It was now the 81st century in Empire City, on the planet Voria. In one of the shopping districts, Teelatlald Center, Marisa peeked around a corner, trying to see if there aren't any Corrupted in the area. The coast was clear. The girl left her hiding spot and began walking through the beautiful district. She looked around and Security Drones hovering about in a few places and humans shopping at the stores. She made her way to the center of the district, in front of a giant fountain. She sat down and took a breath. "Thank goodness that he's not here." She said, "I was worried that Jacob would have to take him on." A Chinese woman with a little girl sat down next to her.

"Hello," The woman said, "is it alright if we sit next to you?"

"Not at all."

"Thank you. I'm Ren by the way. Ren Wei and this is my daughter, Yin."

"Marisa Shepard, nice to meet you."

"You waiting for someone?"

"You could say that." There was a jumbotron right above an entrance to a sports stadium, it showed a news channel about some kind of scientist running the research project the city's well being. "I don't like that man."

"Why? He's trying his best to keep this place on its feet."

"If you must know, he's no ordinary man. His real name is-"

"Mommy, there he is!" Yin shouted as she pointed her finger at a man with white hair and goatee. "That's him! The man we saw on TV." A news team ran towards the man, wanting to interview him.

"Doctor Richards!" said the news lady, "Could you answer a few questions, please?"

"I'm sorry, but I have to return to my facility." Dr. Richards said as he tried to escape from the news team.

"Sir, if you could please answer a few questions we..." the newswoman stopped when she heard a scream coming from a store. A woman ran out screaming while bleeding from her neck. A man stumbled out after the woman and managed to catch her. She was pinned down by the man and he started eating the woman. The news team started recording as the police arrived. The cop aimed his blaster at the man.

"Sir, step away from her!" The policeman shouted the man lifted his head to reveal that his eyes were glowing red and half his face was eaten off. He quickly stood up and ran at the cop, but he was blasted by a laser shotgun from another policeman. The guy who shot the red-eyed cannibal went over to the woman and checked her pulse.

"Too late, she's dead." the second co said to his partner, he noticed he was pointing to the dead guy. He looked to the man to see he was struggling to get back up. "What the?" Marisa stood up from the bench.

"Ren, take your daughter and go home." She said, "When you do, lock your doors and don't let anyone in."

"What about you?" Ren asked.

"Just go." Without hesitation, Ren grabbed Yin and ran out to the exit. Marisa then ran to the police. "RUN!! GET AWAY!! HURRY!!" The police looked to her but didn't notice the dead woman's eyes snapping open to reveal red, glowing eyes. The woman jumped onto the cop and bites the heck out of his arm. The first cop was about to shoot again but another one of them came up behind him and pulled him to the ground, to allow a few more to eat off him. People began to run and scream, trying to escape from the terror. On the jumbotron, the news lady that wanted to ask Doctor Richards questions was reporting this.

"I'm here live at Teelatlald Center, shopping district, where it is pandemonium here. An endless massacre is in progress, as people are eating each other." Her cameraman saw one of them coming up behind her as she talked. The guy slowly lowered his camera and ran off. "Mike! What are you-" She turned around and the guy grabbed her and she screamed as it bit her neck. Marisa was running for the exit, following the escape route everyone was going. As she made it outside, she saw chaos all around her. Cars were crashing, buildings on fire, it was the end of the world, again. She was about to escape when someone grabbed her arm. She looked to see it was Doctor Richards. He dragged her into a building and locked the door behind him.

"Hello, please come with me." He said, "I promise you'll be safe."

"No!" Marisa shouted, "I know who you are. I know about your origins, villain." Marisa then ran down the hall and turned a corner. Richards ran after her but the corner led to a dead end with no other exit, and she wasn't there. Right outside, a woman screamed for help. Her shadow and a cannibal's was cast in front of a big sign with the city's name and the slogan, "Your beautiful home." The cannibal grabbed the woman and bit her. Her blood splattered over the big sign.

Peter Capaldi

Pearl Mackie

and Matt Lucass

The Undead Planet

Jacob, Cecilia, Blazleo, and Frostbite flew through the gateway to the Doctor Who universe. Jacob was relaxing while the others were getting ready, but the problem was, that was an hour ago. "Hey, Jacob." Blazeleo called out, "Shouldn't we have arrived by now?"

"Yeah, we should've." Jacob said as he pulled out his tablet. He saw that it was showing them going around in circles. "Aw great. We're trapped."

"So what do we do now?" Cecilia asked.

"Well, I suggest you mind your heads!" A male voice called out, everyone looked ahead of them and saw a big blue box flying through the vortex. A door opens on it to reveal an old man. "Hold on a sec!" The old man went back inside without closing the door. The inside was bigger than the outside and it was a space ship. There were three others there. Two females and one male.

"It's not like they have a choice in the matter." said the second male.

"I know. They're stuck in a rift look."

"What's a rift loop?" The first female asked.

"An inner dimensional rift going on in an endless loop." The second female replied. The old man tied a rope to one of the handrails after adjusting a few controls. He then cast the rope out into the rift to the team. Jacob and his friends grabbed the rope and they were pulled in. Magic sparkles flew into the ship as they entered. The group of friends changed their forms as soon as they entered.

"What the flipping heck?" Said the first female, "They were horses a second ago." Jacob stood up first and looks to her. He was wearing his outfit from Canterlot High and he is human.

"Ponies, actually." Jacob said, "We were ponies. Anyway, hi I'm Jacob and these are my friends." Cecilia stood up next and she was an anthro mouse looking alien.

"I'm Cecilia." She said. Blazleo was next, he was a teenage male, wearing like a Chinese outfit themed with the element of fire.

"I am Blazleo." He said. Frostbite stood up and he looked like a Reptilian looking alien.

"Ice Mystic, Frostbite. At your service." He said. The woman extends her hand for a handshake and Jacob accepts it.

"I'm Bill Potts. Nice to meet you." She said. The second male walks up to the group.

"I'm Nardole. It's a pleasure." He said as he shook Frostbite's hand. As soon as they released, Nerdole rubbed his hand to warm it up. "No offense, sir, but your freezing."

"Thank you." Frostbite said. The second woman came up to the group.

"Hello, I'm Missy." She said.

"That's a nice name." Cecilia commented.

"Yeah, nice. Lot better than The Master." Jacob said as he showed everyone what's on his tablet. As everyone was looking, the old man came up and took the device and pulls out a sonic screwdriver and aims at his tablet, making noise as it does.

"I'm The Doctor." He said, "I locked onto your tablet's signal."

"And that's how you guys found us. Thanks." The Doctor gives back his tablet and Jacob puts it in his coat. "Let me guess, you masked the signal so that whoever put us in that loop won't find us again?"

"Very good, Jacob. Go to the head of the class." The Doctor gives him an orange. "Welcome to the TARDIS."

"TARDIS?" Frostbite asked, "Sounds ridiculous." Jacob looks to him.

"It's short for Time And Relative Dimensions In Space." He said.

"Remarkable." The Doctor said, "How do you know that?"

"Well, you could say, I've met you all before, but we've just met. That's inner dimensional travel for you."

"Oh yeah?" Nardole said, "Prove it."

"K. Your name is Nardole and you're an alien from the 85th century with a few cybernetic augmentations. You became The Doctor's full-time companion during Christmas. You really prefer to remain on Earth, where it's safe, but you get tagged along against your own will. There, are you happy now?" Nardole stood there with his mouth gaping open, unable to believe what he just heard. "Heh, I think I'm going to get that reaction every time I do that." Jacob walks up next to The Doctor, who was next to the console. "So, what's up, Doc?"

"We're looking for a scenario for Missy to try." The Doctor replied.

"Oh, she's going to the good?"

"Yes, she is."

"Considering her past?"

"Yes." The TARDIS began to make the landing sound until they heard the drum sound. "And we're here. Empire City, planet Voria. One of the first human colonies and most popular vacationing spot. The entire planet is paradise."

"Though I don't trust that."

"Why's that?" Bill asked.

"Because there's always a viper in Eden's garden."

"Sounds like my kind of problem." Missy said as she put on a hat to go with her dress. She goes over to the door and opens the door. "Hello, I'm Doctor Who."

"Uh, who is she talking to?" Cecilia asked as she peeked out to an empty security room.

"Looks like everyone left in a hurry." Jacob exits after Missy and Cecilia and goes to the monitors by rolling up to it in a swivel chair. He typed up some recordings and showed them on the screens. On one of them, he saw a group of people dragging a woman out of her car and then eating her.

"Zombies in Doctor Who?" Jacob said, "That's new."

"What?" Cecilia asked as everyone left the TARDIS.

"Zombies. We've got zombies."

"Zombies?" Bill asked, "As in brain-eating zombies?"

"That was the old-time movie zombies, these ones are new." Missy came over to see the screens and noticed the date that they were recorded.

"These were recorded about a year ago," Missy said that got Jacob's attention.

"That long and they haven't nuked the place? I'm guessing that there must be a scientist and/or evil corporation trying to study this."

"Primitive human thinking."

"Missy, zombies are an abomination out to destroy any living organism. They're driven by their basic need."

"They need to feed?"

"Yea."

"So a Zombie outbreak wipes out the entire city in under a year. Maybe we can rescue survivors and get them off-planet."

"That's an excellent idea." The Doctor said, "I'll monitor everything from the TARDIS. Bill, Nardole, you two come with me." The Doctor's companions walked back into the TARDIS. But before the Time Lord went back in, he looked to Jacob. "You, keep an eye on her. Keep her safe." He goes into his TARDIS.

"So you're going to leave me here with a bunch of babysitters?" He comes out.

"Yes." And goes back in. Missy goes up to open the door but finds it locked.

"Mistress, he's just wanting to keep Bill and Nardole safe." Jacob said, "You have to understand, you may think of his companions as pets but he cares for them, dearly. That's what makes you different from him. He cares but you don't. No offense."

"None taken." Missy said.

"He said that he'll monitor us through the city's surveillance systems. Ok, this is definitely a Doctor Who edition of Dead Rising. Awesome."

"What's Dead Rising?" Frostbite asked.

"Dead Rising is a game series that started in 2008. It's a mystery game mixed with zombie slaying action. You can use anything at your disposal to fight back against the undead while trying to solve the mystery within the games. I was going to play the fourth game this Christmas but I never got the chance to."

"The fire?"

"Exactly." Missy and her team left through the door and walked down the corridor to one of the city's districts.

"So, now that we're going to be friends," Missy said, "how about you tell me about ourselves."

"I'd be glad to tell you what is going on up to this point." Jacob then told the Timelord about their travels, telling her about the enemies, the villains, and the Power Elements. As he was talking, Missy had a feeling inside her. She felt as if she's heard of this before. But she put that aside to hear Jacob's story back at Vorton.

You see, we just got back from our mission in Pacworld when we saw a few familiar faces and one of them was one I didn't like seeing.

The Gateway opened up and Jacob's team landed without a scratch. Pacman looked to the ponies and was surprised to see them like that. "Is that what you really look like?" He asked.

"Oh, yeah." Jacob replied, "As we travel to other worlds, our forms change to fit that world."

"Well, that's quite interesting, Jacob." A male voice said. Jacob's look quickly turned to downright sour as he recognized the owner of the voice and says the name flatly.

"Hello, Discord."

The Spirit of Disharmony and Chaos. Discord the Draconequus. He's a being made up of different animal parts, but he is similar to an eastern dragon.

Discord was laying on a fainting couch made of Vortron's stone. "I see you're still having trust issues with me." He said as he drank a glass of chocolate milk, but he drank the glass and threw away the chocolate milk, exploding once it hit the ground. "I was hoping you'd get over it by now."

"Well, I am one for grudges. I won't forgive you for what you've done to Twilight and her friends!" Pinkie Pie and Rarity stood in front of him as he stomped away with anger.

"Jakie, take deep breathes and calm down." Pinkie said.

"Oh, you mean like this." He inhaled and let out a puff of very bad breath, causing her to faint, "Haven't brushed in a few days."

"Darling," Rarity spoke, "she brought him here after our fiasco in Ponyville."

"Really? Well, you guys are grounded."

"Grounded?"

"For bringing him here. I'm doing a mystic team. Cecilia, Frost, Blaze, your coming with me." The team readied themselves to jump into the gateway. Jacob puts in the world token through the coin slot and the gateway activates. "Doctor Who, here we come." The team then jumps through as it closes behind him.

"Oh, dear. I hope he'll be alright." Discord said, "How else will he find Fluttershy?" Discord then left through a magic door that appeared out of nowhere.

"And he didn't give us a chance to tell him what happened to the Crusaders." Rainbow said as she reads a Daring Doo book.

Missy was using her sonic parasol to unlock the door. "I can see why you don't trust this Discord fellow." Missy said, "I, as well, can hold a grudge." She got the door unlocked and they exit into an amusement park district, similar to Holiday World. There were thrill rides running all over the place, zombies wandering the entire place. Most of them were getting distracted and hit by the rides.

"Aw yeah." Jacob said, "This is more like it. Zombies in an amusement park."

"What is it with you and zombies?" Frostbite asked.

"I'm a big fan of killing them." Everyone slowly turned away and walked down the stairs. "Guys, don't just walk right into a zombie horde. You need your weapons ready. Let me message The Doctor." He sent a text to him and he received a message after one second. "He said not to kill them. Darn it." He texted him back to ask why and got another. "Really? He said he's going to find a cure." he texted him, saying there is no cure. He got one more message. "He still won't let us kill them. Are you kidding me!? Please, trust me on this. There is no cure, Doctor." The Doctor didn't text back.

"I believe you broke his hearts." Missy said, "I use to do that to him."

"I didn't mean to."

"It's alright, Jacob." Cecilia said, putting her paw on his shoulder. "He'll forgive you." Jacob looks to her and smiles.

"I'm glad I met someone like you." The group continued down the stairs until they come to a horde. "Ok, a quick note. Zombies are stupid and slow. So we can do whatever we want to them." He summoned his sword right into a zombie mascot's face and sliced upwards, slicing his head in half. "Game on." Cecilia grabbed a hockey stick and whacked a few pucks at the undead.

"Fore!!"

"Cecilia, that for golf!" Missy used her sonic parasol to increase the air pressure in a ping pong ball launcher. She started shooting at the zombies, leaving gaping holes in their heads. Frostbite summoned his ice picks and hacked away at the flesh-hungry horde. He kept freezing the ones who get too close to him. Blaze used traditional Chinese battle art to combat the brain-eaters. He turned up the heat and he summoned blazing dust devils at them. Jacob crafted duel wielding light swords using two flashlights and gems. As he attacks, he makes the lightsaber sounds. "Hey, you guys keeping count!? I think I'm at fifteen!"

Within the safety of the TARDIS, The Doctor and his friends watched the action from the monitor screens. "A zombie outbreak in the future." Nardole spoke up, "I never would've expected this."

"No one did." said The Doctor, "I've been here before, There was never a zombie apocalypse."

"So, this was set up?" Bill asked.

"This is a pretty big set up for one city" The the phone on the TARDIS rang. Nardole went over to answer it.

"Hello?" He said as he held it up to his ear. He then lends it to the Doctor. "It's for you." The Doctor took it.

"Hello?"

"Yes, hello." Said the person on the phone. "Remember me, Doctor?" The Doctor's face went pale as a ghost for he knew the voice.

"Not possible."

The group found a few vehicles, golf carts, and were running over zombies from left to right. Following where the compass on Jacob's tablet was leading them. The group stopped in front of a maintenance door. They walked through the hallway to the next district until they heard a scream coming from around the corner. As soon as they turned it, they saw a survivor run from a red-eyed zombie, but it got him and killed him. "Hey!" Jacob shouted, "Not cool!" The zombie got up from the body and ran at the team. Jacob whipped out his revolver and blasted its brains out. They soon noticed the dead survivor's hand was twitching. "Is he turning?" He soon got his answer when the survivor sprung up onto his feet, growling and snarling like a zombie. The survivor, who is now a zombie, charged at Cecilia. She quickly whipped her tail, smacking him against the wall then Frost impaled its brain with an icicle. "Ok, Zombification use to take days."

"Then what was that?" Cecilia asked.

"We need to find our friend, find the element, and get the heck out of here." The group found an emergency shelter under siege by zombies. The alarm was blaring as the with flashing lights going off. Across the room, they saw a girl with yellow skin and pink hair on top of a big crate, out of the zombies reach. "Fluttershy." Jacob ran in and started hacking away at the undead, while the others got rid of the rest of the zombies in the shelter. After the zombies were sliced up like swiss cheese, Jacob climbed up the trembling Fluttershy. When he tapped her shoulder, she jumped back in terror. "Hey, It's alright. It's me." Fluttershy looked back at him and whipped away her tears.

"Jacob." She said, "Thank goodness you're here."

"We've come to get you out of here." He then helped Fluttershy down and made their way downstairs. "Let's look around for supplies. Look for anything useful." The group then searched the rooms. Frost and Blaze looked in a room where they find a machine with swirling frosty liquid inside. Each a different color and name. Grape Escape, Tangerine Twist, and Busta-lime. Frost walked up, and pulled one of the levers, dispensing the liquid. They both looked at it curiously, trying to guess what it is. Meanwhile, Cecilia and Fluttershy looked is a room which had weapon lockers, but no weapons. They must've been taken by looters. The girls looked around until they found a broken weapon of some kind. Cecilia walked back to Jacob with the weapon in hand.

"Jacob," She called out, "I found something, but it's a little broken." She gave him the weapon and he gave it a closer look.

"It's got some components of that of a crossbow or auto-cross." Jacob said, "If I can find the right tools, I can fix it."

"Let's check the other room, there might be one." Missy said. Cecilia then went back to Fluttershy while Jacob and Missy searched a storage room. There was a workbench next to the door. Jacob set the weapon on it and pulls up repair instructions for it on the monitor that were attached to the bench. While he's busy fixing the weapon, Missy looked around the room and found some interesting gadgets and gizmos on the shelves. She managed to place them in her purse. "I hope you don't mind if I take a few of these."

"What, the stuff that's in here? Na. You need it more than the dead does."

"Jacob, why are you being so nice to me?"

"I don't know. Maybe it's because I believe what The Doctor said. That there's a possible chance for you to be good. I mean, not all of us were meant to be evil forever. Take Harley Quin for example, ever since she joined the Suicide Squad, she managed to break free of Joker, her boyfriend, she's changed a lot."

"I don't know who you're talking about."

"She's a comic book character." Jacob was fixing the crossbow like magic. Following each step perfectly. He was a tech wiz. "I think I'll let Cecilia have this weapon. A woman must never walk around unarmed."

"Really?"

"Yes, it's true." He put the finishing touches on the weapon. "An auto crossbow. This thing has a semi-auto firing system, making it better than having pulled back on the rope. It also uses a drum magazine to hold the bolts. Perfect." Jacob picked up the weapon and holstered it. "Shall we call the others?"

"Before we do, I have a question."

"What is it?"

"Why are you doing this? Coming here, traveling to other worlds to stop a villain that's practically an overlord?"

"Well, I'm one of the guys who like the multiverse as it is and is trying to stop it."

"Are you sure?" Jacob sighed and looks to her.

"Look... this is personal for me, ok? I don't want to talk about it. Let's go." They soon left the room and saw that Cecilia and Fluttershy were already here, but Frost and Blaze weren't. "Hey, where are those knuckleheads?" They soon got their answer when the two of them came out of a room, holding slushy cups full of slushy. "Oh, they fell for slushy."

"What's slushy?" Cecilia asked, "Sounds tasty."

"It is. Now, can we get a move on?" They all head through a door, but it was locked. Demonic runes then appeared on it. "Ok, now we got a problem."

"Uh, what is this?"

"Looks like demonic runes. They're keeping the door locked." He pulls out his tablet and scans the runes. "It says only a demon can use demon runes."

"But the only demon we have is Damian," Blazeleo said, "but he's not he's back in his world." As if on cue, a rift opens and spits out a keystone. Jacob pulls out his tablet as it chimed, showing a new mode.

"Huh, Assistance. This is new." Jacob activates the keystone.

Assistance Keystone: Activated

When the Assistance keystone is active, the user may select an additional character they've met and called them to aid the user.

"Heh, nice. This is our ticket out of here." Jacob then browses through the selection of characters until he found Damian. He pushed the pic and a rift opens.

Meanwhile

World: Zoophobia, Zoo Phoenix Academy

The students of Ms. Jackie's theater class were all gathered up and socializing at the auditorium. The school, as well as the city, was under lockdown due to the recent attack of The Corrupted and otherworldly villains. Damian sat on the edge of the stage, waiting for the chance to help out Jacob. He seems like a cool guy. He was about to get up, but then someone sat down next to him. He looks to see a female kangaroo, similar to Kayla, but her fur color was brown and her eyes were green. "Who are you?" He asked, "Are you related to Kayla?"

"Uh, no." She replied, "I'm Marisa. I'm friends with Jacob."

"Jacob? He never mentioned you."

"Well, he doesn't want to bring up his horrible past that he had to live."

"Where does he come from?"

"Let's not talk about that. A rift with your name on it is waiting for you in the main lobby. He's waiting for you." He perked up when he heard that. "Don't just sit there. He wants your help. Go." He quickly nods and runs off, but his cousin, a battered up, scared canine kid, noticed him running off.

"Where's he going?" he said to Zill.

"Don't know, Jack lets follow him." Then he, Jack, and Kayla followed the little demon. Damian was zooming through the hall to the main lobby. There was the rift, swirling in the center of the room. Damian was about to jump into it, but he got pinned by an anthro, golden retriever.

"What's the hurry, loser?" Said the dog in a male voice, "Your boyfriend wanting you?" The little, furry demon struggled to escape his grasp.

"Get off, Rusty. Jacob needs my help for something." Damian said.

"Why would he want you? All you'll do is mess everything up."

"Hey!" Zill said as he and the others caught up. "Knock it off, Rusty. Do you even know what was going on?" The dog gets off of the demon and stands in front of him.

"Don't know, don't care. This is obviously just a great, big, stupid prank."

"A prank?!" Kayla spoke up, "These guys tried to kill us."

"Nah, that's just to make it seem more real."

"What's the heck is with you!? These things are real!" As the group argued, Damian managed to slip into the rift. No one even noticed that the little demon slipped away.

A rift opened up in the room, and the dark prince flew out and landed on the floor. "That was AWESOME!!" Damian shouted in excitement, "Let's do it again!!"

"Hey, squirt." Jacob spoke up, giving the demon a noogie, "Glad you could make it." Damian escaped from his assault.

"Real glad you called me for help. Seems you truly do need the assistance of the antichrist."

"Yeah, sure. Look, How good are you with demonic runes?"

"Um, I'm a little rusty. Why?"

"Well, we've got a problem with this door. It's sealed up with runes. We thought you could try to unlock it."

"Ok, but don't blame me if I mess up." Damian walks over to the door and begins chanting. As he was chanting, there was a thud coming from the weapons room. Cecilia went inside and found a present. She picked it up and carried it back into the other room.

"Look what I found." She said, showing it to Jacob.

"Another present?" He said, "Wanna trade?" Then they traded items and Jacob tore off the wrapper. Inside the present was... "A China broom, lever-action shotgun. Thank you, Santa." He took the gun out and something fell out. Looking down, he saw that it was a photo. He picked it up and his eyes widened.

"What is that?" Frost asked, slurping down his cup of slushy really fast. Jacob quickly hid the photo in his pocket.

"It's nothing. I just got a new gun." The runes then vanished from the door.

"Ok, let's get going." Damian said as he opened the door and ran ahead.

"Young man!" Missy said, "Get back here!"

"Oh, crud." Jacob said as everyone ran after the demon prince. Up ahead, Damian just kept running until he came up into a large, round room.

"Ok, should've waited for everyone else." Damian said, rubbing the back of his head. Without warning, the lights came on, nearly blinding the little demon. His eyes adjusted and he looked around. On the wall, just opposite to the entrance, there was a giant, zombie-like man, chained up to the wall. Its eyes shot open and growled as it broke free from its shackles. Then the thing spoke in a deep, gruff voice.

"Solomon Grundy, born on a Monday, Christened on Tuesday, Married on Wednesday!" It said.

"Yep. I messed this up. Big time." Grundy then charged at Damian at high speed. The demon flew up and over Grundy and he slammed into the wall. A vent opened up nearby then Zill, Kayla, and Jack crawled out. Damian noticed the trio. "Guys? what are you doing here?"

"We were gonna ask you the same thing, Damian." Jack said, giving him a stern look.

"Jacob wanted my help with something, so I came."

"You could've waited or told us! Your lucky that the teachers are-" Jack then gets whacked into the air by Grundy. That action made Zill mad. So mad that he blasted Grundy across the room.

"Hey, pal!" Zill shouted, "Who do you think you are!?" Zill then noticed that grundy didn't get a scratch after his attack. Grundy was about to attack but was charged by a giant rhino and into the wall and is stunned for now. The rhino then ran to the students and changed into Cecilia.

"You ok?" she asked.

"We're fine, but Jack just went flying by that thing." Kayla said as the rest of the team caught up.

"Solomon Grundy." Jacob says as he sees the villain recover from his attack from the shapeshifter. "An indestructible zombie from Slaughter Swamp."

"Indestructible. As in it can't be destroyed."

"Yeah, but that doesn't mean he can't be defeated." The tesla coils zapped Grundy once again and he was fully recovered.

"Those coils brought that guy to life." Damian said, "Do you think if we give him enough if this stuff it'll fry him?"

"Maybe, but Missy will have to increase the voltage uptake. But it has to be both of the coils." Then right on cue, The Doctor's TARDIS phased in and the Time Lord stepped out.

"Let me and Missy worry about the coils, just keep the big guy distracted." The Doctor said as he stood next to the former villain.

"You heard him! Let's get the big zombie!!"

"H-how did that box-" Zill said.

"Nevermind that." Jacob then equipped his sword and everyone charged at Grundy. He uses his shotgun at the zombie, but it only made Grundy stagger back. Not even a scratch on his body. Damian snuck up and tripped him with his demon snares.

"Ha! Take that, freaky!!" Grundy was about to grab him, but he got blasted by Zill's fireballs. Grundy was then picked up by a giant gorilla and tossed into a fuse box, shocking him till he was knocked out for a bit.

"Nice one, Cecilia. For a second there, I thought it was King Kong." She shrunk down back to her other form.

"Why, thank you." She said as she hugged him. The Doctor and Missy stopped using their sonic devices.

"Stand Clear!!" He shouted as a large amount of lighting at the zombie, but it blasted his chest open, exposing his ribcage. Grundy stood up and roared at the top of his lungs.

"Uh, that only made him mad."

"No kidding." Jacob said as Cecilia morphed into a hawk and swooped up Jacob, just to dodge Grundy. Damian then grabbed both of his arms from behind with his demonic grip.

"Hey ugly!!" He shouted, "Take this!!" Damian then zipped right up and kicked the back of his head. Cecilia swooped down and Jacob swiped the little demon.

"Nice one, Damian!"

"Thanks, dude!" Grundy was blocking fireballs through by Zill and Blaze. While they did, Frost froze the floor, making the colossal enemy slip and fall.

"You're on thin ice, you fiend!!" Frost said. Grundy then grabbed him, walked over to another fuse box, and slammed him into it. Getting shocked so much that he shattered.

"Frostbite!!" Jacob said as charged at grundy and shoved him into the same fuse box and his ribcage broke, showing his organs. He noticed that the zombie's heart was glowing with the voltage. "So there's your weak spot." Grundy broke free and smashed Jacob, but he didn't see him turn to mist and regrouped with his friends. Jack managed to recover and hid inside the TARDIS. "Guys, aim for his heart. That'll take him out."

"Got it!" Zill said as everyone then charged at the zombie. Cecilia became a kangaroo then she, and Kayla, bucked him with their powerful legs, Zill and Damian did an uppercut that sent him flying, Blaze launched Jacob into the air, and Jacob aimed his shotgun at Grundy's heart and then KA-POW!! The giant then fell to the floor, probably dead.

"Is it dead?" Kayla asked after Jacob landed next to her.

"That depends." The Doctor replied.

"On what?" Damian asked.

"Was he really dead to begin with?"

"I'm sure he's really dead this time." Jacob said as he points to Grundy's dead body that it melting into wet sand and deadwood. "He'll be back in Gotham City. Now, where is Fluttershy?"

"I saw the girl hide back in the room." Missy said.

"I'll be right back." Jacob said as he sighed, "We'll take those elevators to the upper levels. We're right under the citadel." Jacob then left to go fetch the scared little pegasus. After he left, The Doctor then noticed something in the melting body. A newspaper article. He took it, carefully not to rip it. It was titled Gotham Gazette.

Gotham Gazette

The Ongoing Search

The search for Adrian Campbell remains unsuccessful. The police have asked his closest friends and family when they last saw him but had no luck. Not even Batman has any leads to his disappearance. But they said they will find the boy.

Frostbite then came back, by piecing himself back together. He walked over and saw the paper. "How odd. Why would that brute have this with him?" He asked.

"Oh, I don't know, maybe he likes to read comics?" The Doctor said sarcastically, "This was dated in 1963. Why did he have a newspaper dated from then?"

"Another newspaper?" Jacob spoke up as he walks back into the room, "I've found one before we met. I forgot what year it was dated, but it was on the tenth of February. Is it the same as that?" The Doctor then looks at the date again and it was dated on the tenth of February.

"It is. I don't think that's a coincidence. There has to be a connection to them." On cue, an elevator opened up right where Grundy emerged. Big enough for everyone. They all entered the elevator, the doors closed, and they all went up to the top of the citadel.

World: Unknown

Starlight walks, through the of a city that was under siege by some sort of terrorist faction that uses red fabric. "Wow, seems like these guys like red." The red velvet fabric flapped from the top of the buildings. Starlight was in human form while there, wearing an outfit from 1910. She's "Now, how am I going to get to this element here? Where can I even find it?"

"Why ask where?" Said a male voice.

"When the correct question is when?" said a female voice, Starlight looked to her right and saw a man and woman standing side by side, in front of a burnt-up home.

"Oh, I haven't seen you there. Could you help me find something?"

"That depends."

"On what?"

"On the thing that you're looking for." Said the man.

"And the purpose that you'll use it for." Said the woman.

"Good?"

"or evil?"

"Great?"

"Or worse?"

"Does it matter?" Starlight asked, "Why are you asking how I'll use it?"

"Miss Glimmer, you're future is at risk with the side you're on." Starlight was shocked that one of them knew her name. She was about to ask how they knew when the woman pulled out a sealed letter and hands it to her.

"What's this?"

"That's for him to have."

"And for you to find out soon." Said the man. She took the letter and put it in the bag she was carrying. She looked back at the couple to find that they have vanished.

"Oook. That was weird." Starlight said before she then continued her search for the element.

The elevators opened to the top floor of the citadel, an empty lab. "Hey, there should be a team of scientists working hard around here." Jacob said.

"Are they on lunch break?"

"Yes, they are." A voice said over the intercom, "Good observation, young lady."

"Hello?" Blaze said, "Are you the one in charge of this facility?"

"Yes, I'm in the arboretum right now. Come on up, I wish to speak with you." The group then walked through the halls to find where this guy is. As they walked through the halls, they noticed that the offices were all empty. Even the cafeteria was barren.

"Where is everyone?" Frost asked.

"It's too quiet for it to be a lunch break." Jacob said. The group walked through double doors leading to an enormous arboretum, filled with all kinds of plants. It looks like a jungle, it even has a running river. "Wow, this is incredible."

"First time being in a place like this?" Said the voice over the intercom.

"You could say that."

"Well, enjoy it while you can, it'll be your last."

"Say what now?" The door slammed shut behind them, as well as other doors.

"I thought you were gonna help us." Cecilia said.

"I never said that." The voice replied, "I said I wanted to speak with you." Then the man behind the voice is revealed, a man appeared from behind an enormous tree in the center of the arboretum. "People here may call me Dr. Richards, but my real name... is The Master."

"Time Lord like The Doctor, except you want to destroy and/or rule it." Jacob said.

"This ape is smarter than he looks." Jacob took that as offensive and gave the villain a glare.

"Did you have to deal with him, madam?" Frost asked Missy.

"I use to be him." Missy replied.

"You did?" Cecilia asked.

"Yes." She replied again.

"Well, you have a choice, Missy." The Master said, "Stand by me or die with them."

"Remember, Missy. You're on cold turkey for being bad." Jacob said, "I know how you knew about our mission. Because they recruited The Master. Then after this fight with you, you sustained injuries to regenerate. You already know the answer to the question."

"Oh, well." The Master said, "Suite yourself. Oh, and those scientists I mentioned. You're on the menu." Then a zombie jumps down and lands in front of the group, it was bald, half-naked with scars on its skin, ripped lips and green, illuminating eyes. Insects flying around it. "You like what these wasps can do to people? Also, I promised them to make them human again."

"Were you going to do that?" Billie asked.

"That's not how I remember it" Missy replied, then the zombie charged at them. Blaze, Jacob, and Frost blasted it with their magic, but it dodged every one.

"This fiend is quick." Frost said.

"No kidding." Jacob said as he pulled out his tablet to look up the zombie. "It's an evolved zombie. This is the result of a human resisting the parasites. They can dodge mid-range firearms and melee attacks. They can also cling to walls." Damian tapped his shoulder.

"You mean like that?" He said as they looked up to see a hundred more evolved zombies.

"Uh, yeah. Like that."

"Uh, does anyone have a plan." Zill asked while Fluttershy hides in the group.

"I got one. RUUUNNN!!!!!" The group then scattered throughout the arboretum with the horde of zombies in pursuit of them. They split up in other directions, hoping to lose the infected. The group then found a maintenance room and quickly shut and locked the door. "That won't stop them for long. They'll find other ways of getting in." Missy and The Doctor were using a terminal with their sonic devices.

"Deadlocked." The Doctor said.

"Wh-what does that mean?" Fluttershy trembly asked.

"It means that we can't... were you two going to start the decontamination process?"

"I'm afraid so, but we can't. There has to be someway else."

"Can't Missy remember how it happened?" Cecilia asked.

"My memory is not very good." Jacob looks around and sees the water pipes and pipe that's flowing with napalm fluids. Missy looks as well. "You have an idea?"

"I was thinking we could get this in the water system." Jacob said.

"Wait, you want to burn this whole city?" Bill asked.

"No, this place. The Master trapped us in here with him, I guess he didn't think that we would do this." Jacob found a wrench and unscrewed the pipe, only to find that they were bone dry. "Darn, he was. Man, he's good."

"Any more ideas?" Damian asked. Everyone then tried to come up with a plan. The zombies weren't banging on the door, which made the thought of them finding other ways in came to their mind. They tried not to think about it. Then Cecilia came up with something.

"How about your tablet, Jacob?" She said.

"But I don't have an app that can do that." Jacob said then stopped and thought about it. "X-po and Teresa had sent me new apps on my tablet and they came in handy."

"They might make an app returns the threat to its world of origin." The Doctor added, "That's brilliant."

"However, we need to find a way out." Missy stated until she saw something on the wall opposite of her. It was coved by some tools so she walked over and moved them aside. Once she was done she uncovered a vent shaft. "This might work." She moved aside to let Blaze and Jacob uncover the vent grate.

"There's always a way. Nice eyes." Jacob remarked. Everyone then crawled through the vents and arrived in a corridor. "Out of the frying pan and into the fire."

"It's ok, Jacob. They haven't found us." Cecilia said.

"Yet. Doctor let's find a place where we can set up this new keystone. Any ideas?"

"Can I be in charge first?" He asked.

"I'm sorry. Go ahead." The Time Lords then lead the group as a was door bursts open by a few evo-zombies. Damian whipped one of his tendrils at them, lopping off their heads with a clean blow.

"That's how a demon does it." Damian said, brushing his shoulder. The team then continued on, with the fighters ready to encounter more.

Dark Dimension

"The Time Lord is taking too long." Kronus said, as he watched the activity from his own gateway. "I'm surprised that the prince is still alive. I guess that some prophecies are true." Starlight Glimmer comes into the room and he doesn't even look to her. "Well?"

"I was successful... for a short time." She said before Kronus lowered his head.

"What happened?"

"Well, I found that old multi-dimensional machine, but it was broken." He whipped his head in her direction, she then knew that he was disappointed. "I-it wasn't my fault, my lord. It was broken when I found it."

"Then FIND someone who can fix it or find another way to get. The. ELEMENT!!" His rage somehow scared her out of the room. After the door was shut, he turned his attention to the machine and his eye caught something white, hiding in the corner. "Hmm. So there you are. Even if you're not under my control, you're still doing the job you were made to do."

The group has found their way to a large laboratory with the things they'll need. "Wow, this is perfect." The team then looks around after The Doctor \ and Missy sealed the room. Fluttershy found a filing cabinet and looked through them. "This place has everything I need to make some traps. incase they find us again." Fluttershy finds something that shocked her.

"Um, excuse me?" She said quietly.

"Eh, who needs traps," Damian said boastfully, "when you got the prince of darkness?"

"Uh, I found something-"

"We're all in on this, Dame." Zill said, "We're all in on this."

"It's notes about something."

"This isn't all about you." Jacob added, "The universes don't revolve around you, ya know."

"This might be important." Bill walks up to her.

"What have you got there?"

"Um, I don't know. It says something about a moment." Nardole looks at the file.

"Oh, it's not 'a' moment," He said, "it's called 'the' moment." The Time Lords then look at him with shock. "You don't think."

"Oh yes." The Doctor answered.

"What's The Moment?" Cecilia asked.

"The Moment, or The Eye of Discord, is a dangerous weapon in all of creation, able to destroy the entire galaxy."

"Oh my." Fluttershy gasped.

"I can only guess that he brought this outbreak here to cover up the real crime."

"So The Moment is a power element." Frost stated.

"Yes. Now, lets got to work." He pushes an app icon and a keystone pedestal appears from a rift. Landing on the floor, he looks to see that it was blank. "What the heck? Why is it blank?" Jacob picked it up and a light shined from it. The light was oriented at a wall with a picture which was a reverse dimension vortex. She aimed the light at the picture and a ball flew out then into the keystone, the image on the wall turned black and white while the image showed up on the stone. "Woah, that's cool." Without warning, The Master's voice came on over the loudspeaker.

"Did you really think it was that easy?" He said.

"Not for one second. I'm not that stupid for an ape."

"No, you're still stupid." The doors were then locked shut and the vents then leaked out a cloud smoke that started filling the room.

"It's a trap!" Frost shouted. The gas came in too quick, everyone was choking until they all passed out. The door opens and a white woman, shrouded in a cloak of white fabric with a flower petal look, with rose vines bounded tightly to her wrists and to the fabric. She approached Jacob, who was barely conscious and kneels to him. He can see the woman's head was covered by a hood that covered her eyes. She spoke to him like he was disappointed.

"False son," She said, "It's time you accepted the truth." He then blacked out.

Jacob stirred awake on the cold, tile floor of a building. He then let his eyes adjust to see where he was until he rolled them and carefully stood up. "Great, back in school." He noticed that he was at the front entrance. "No puzzles. Why am I here?" In the corner of his eye, something gray. It ducked down behind the windows of the main office when he turned his head to see. He walks up to the door and slowly opens it. When he did, something child-sized ran away. "Hey!" He chased after the kid, but he only got a good glance at the kid when they came to a hallway. He saw that it was a little, anthropomorphic, grey fox. He can tell by the outfit that it was a little girl. He kept running until she ran into a room and locked the door behind her. "Darn. Hey, come on. I'm not going to hurt you." He waited for her to respond, but she didn't. He went into the classroom that was across the hall and took a paper clip. He bent it into a lock pick and returned to the room, but before he picked the lock, he heard the desks scrapping against the floor on the other side of the door. He unlocked the door and enters, to find that the little fox was gone. "Hiding isn't helping this situation, ya know. I promise that I won't hurt you." He noticed a small gray tail poking out from under the teacher's desk, he quietly walked over and looks under it. He found the girl, frightened. "Hey, it's alright. I'm not gonna hurt you. I mean you no harm." He reached out his hand and waited for her to take it. She slowly reached out and took it, then she crawled out and looks to him.

"Who are you?" She asked out of curiosity.

"I'm Jacob Connor. What's yours?"

"Emiline, my name is Emiline."

"That's a nice name. Could you tell me how you got here?"

"I don't know. The last thing I remember is going to sleep at my home, The Relran Tree." Jacob then looks up the name on his tablet and finds that she's from another comic.

"And you said you were sleeping?" She nodded in response. "Hmm, I guess we're dream linking."

"What's that?"

"It's when two people are sharing the same dream. This is pretty new to me. Lets find an exit out of here, ok?" They exit the room and explored the building. Looking in each room, Jacob recalls the memories he had in some of those. "I use to come here some time ago."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I was a student. I got A's and B's every year though."

"This is a school?"

"A high school. They create a few different type of schools in the future."

"Why?" He was about to answer when there was music coming from the auditorium. The two enter to see that there was a play on stage, they watched as the curtains rose and saw a boy that looked like Jacob's current form sitting at a table in a diner which was familiar to him. "Hey, isn't that... no, it can't be." The actor got up and left using a vortex manipulator. The stage then changed to a space-age city named Starlight Falls. "It is, it that town. What the heck is going on?" Emiline was confused by what's happening but continued to watch. the actor was about to enter a shop when a familiar husky woman, or man, walks up to him and opens the door for him. The stage didn't change, but they did hear a blood-curdling scream and a splatter of blood on the window, there were pedestrian actors during the whole play, but they turn a blind eye to the situation as if they don't care. "That isn't how I died. What is going on?" Jacob found a script page with the list of actors.

"Who was that?"

"That guy that just died by Gluttony was named Andrew Song. Wait, Song? I didn't River had a kid."

"Who?"

"Long story." Jacob started pacing as he thought this out. "If my character is the son of River Song, then that makes me... no.... I can't be."

"What is it?"

"I'm the son of Doctor Who and I'm a Time Lord. Why am I always a good one?" The whole building was swept away by a powerful windstorm, causing it to crumble apart. "Emiline, tell me. Where is that golden staff your dad found?"

"Why?"

"Because if you tell me, your world and other worlds will be safe. Now tell me."

"I can't, she won't let me."

"Who?" Without warning, he got swooped up by a black-furred dragon and carried him into the sky. "HEY!! Put me down!!" The dragon looks down at him with piercing red eyes and a sharp-toothed snarl.

"I won't let you take that staff!!" It said in a deep monstrous voice. He was about to talk back, but the dragon dropped him into a dark abyss, he screamed as he fell.

Jacob shot awake inside the arboretum with his friends, The Master, and the evo zombies. "You think you can just win in a snap?" The evil Time Lord said.

"Master, you're a bad guy and we're the good guys." Jacob said, "That's kind of how it works."

"That's not going to happen this time."

"Why are you working with Kronus? You're not the type to be following an overlord." He noticed that his tablet and the keystone was next to The Master, with a timer counting down.

"Perhaps, but he promised me to rule this universe. All across time and space." He noticed that the count down was to activate the keystone. He needed to keep him talking, so that would happen.

"Yeah, I thought you wouldn't join him. Instead, you'd be fighting against him."

"Yeah! Why couldn't you do that instead?' Cecilia protested.

"You know the answer. She's standing with you." The Master said as he points to Missy.

"We know and it'll still happen." the timer went off and the keystone opens a powerful vortex, sucking in the zombies. It was so powerful it was attracting every zombie in the whole city. A window on that floor bursts and, allowing the zombies to come flying in. Everyone took cover, to avoid getting hit. Everyone held on tight as the zombies were getting sucked away like there was a haul breach in a space ship. One by one, they were sent back to the world from whence they came. The vortex closed and everyone came out. The Master made a break for his TARDIS. But got blasted in the back by Zill. "Stand down, Zillian." The heroes then surround The Master. "How long does it take for a Time Lord to regenerate?"

"Long enough to make he or she escape." The Doctor said.

"So, this is how it is. Me standing with you?" The Master said to his friend.

"It has to be."

"Fine." The Master enters an express elevator and goes down.

"Oh!" Missy exclaimed as she reaches into her purse and takes out a world token. "I thought you should have it."

"Oh." Jacob said as he takes it, "Thank you."

"Hey," Blaze started as he carries The Moment.

"Oh, that's easy." Nardole said.

Some time has passed, The Doctor and Missy sent out an SOS signal for the rescue fleet and the whole group returns to their TARDIS. As they fly through the dimensional vortex, Jacob walks up next to The Doctor.

"Yes?" The Doctor spoke.

"While I was knocked out, I had a dream about the past. You'll be in for a surprise."

"I've had so many."

"I'm the son of River Song. I don't know how, but I am. Well, only in this world." The Doctor looks to him in surprise. "Yeah. I know."

"You're River Song's child?"

"I think it's that technology you've encountered with Donna Noble and Martha Jones."

"Perhaps, but this doesn't mean you'll get a TARDIS key."

"I wasn't asking for one."

"That's in case you did." The TARDIS manifested in Vortron, surprising everyone as they all left in a single file line. Jacob caught wind that Shining Armor's face was surprised.

"Hehe. You should see the look on your face, mate." Rick said as he rests his arm over Shinning.

Author's Note

Doctor Who is property of BBC

Dead Rising 4 is property of Capcom.

Emiline belongs to Virmir

Sorry for the wait, everyone. I've been sidetracked.

Ch:14 The Fires of Caerreyn (Crimson Flag)

The Doctor and The Mistress were looking through the scrolls Teresa kept in her library within Vorton. Seeing if the truth was there. The truth that Jacob’s form from there world was really the son of The Doctor. Meanwhile, everyone found X-po’s parts and Jacob was reassembling him in the correct order while telling them stories of what happened in Equestria. “After all the things that happened in The Everfree Forest, we've told Mr. Rich what happened. Diamond Tiara felt a little guilty about that.” He was almost finished with the robot. “I’ve told Nyx we would be there for her. Some job we did. They're doing something to her.”

“They’re or they have made her one of them.” Frost said, making Jacob's face sour.

“That's terrible.” Tina said, “She sounded like a nice girl” The human boy added the final piece and X-po sprung to life.

“Oh, thanks. Your good at this.” X-po said.

“I use to play with Lego in my past.” Jacob replied.

“Ok.” X-po then turned and floated to the collection of items. “I see that you’ve gotten a few of the elements. Great. Really great. Now let’s focus on getting the rest before that Vorteck wannabe does.”

“But what about Twilight?” Rainbow said.

“Yeah, she is in the next world. Pick your teammates.”

“I would pick The Doctor, but he’s busy at the moment.” Jacob said.

“Was busy.” The Doctor said as he walked in. “We couldn’t find anything.”

“Sorry about that. The library wasn’t organized.” X-po said.

“That’s alright. So, we’re going where the TARDIS has never gone before?”

“Sure, let's take the Tardis.” Jacob spoke in an excited tone, “I like the TARDIS, it’s cool.”

“Bringing anyone else?” Damian said, nudging his shoulder against him. Jacob looks at everyone and thought of something.

“I’ll take a fifth.” Damian lit up in excitement. “Damian, you’re coming.”

“YES!!” Damian shouted, doing an arm thrust. They were about to disembark until they realized something.

“We didn’t get the World Token from The Master.” The Gateway then sprung to life as The Mistress inserted the Token they’ve mentioned. “Oh, thanks. Come on, Burt.” The anthro fox exhaled as he stood up. The team of five then boarded the TARDIS in an orderly fashion. Cecilia came along and shut the door behind them. The TARDIS took off and flew into the gateway.

The Day After Everfree Memory

The school bell rang, to dismiss class for today. The students ran out the door, like a stampede. All except for the last three who was accompanying a sad, little, black unicorn wearing glasses. Jacob, while in his unicorn form, waited at the far end of the walkway and noticed that Nyx was a bit down. “Something wrong?” He asked.

“She’s been like this all day.” Scootaloo explained, “Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon gave her really mean looks.”

“Must be because of yesterday.”

“What happened?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“A bit of trouble involving those two.” The human turned pony walked the filly back to Twilight’s castle. They haven’t spoken on the way there, but when they trotted up the stairs, the colt spoke up. “Hey.” Nyx looked at him. “You know what ponies do when they’ve had an incredibly bad day?” She slowly shook her head. “Let go of the past and keep moving forward. Quote from a young inventor.”

“Why would I keep moving forward?”

“The past is beyond our control, but the future on the other hand. But first.” When they entered the castle, the unicorn began to tickle the little alicorn. He chased the filly through the halls until he shifted to his human form and snatched her up and hugged her. He looked at her face and saw her smile. “There we go. That’s what we like to see.”

“Why could you watch out for me?”

“Well, I think Twilight should. I read about it in the book about you.” A hoof tapped him on the back, he turned to see the purple alicorn.

“Well, if it was written in a book or not,” She started, “We make our own story.” Jacob smiled and hugged them both.

Twilight’s eyes snapped open as she heard the sound of a cell door slamming shut. Slowly getting, she looked around seeing that she was imprisoned in a cell, though she didn’t recognize anything. When she looked at herself, she noted that she was an anthropomorphic grey fox. She got up on two legs, looked past the bars, and noticed the guards at the end of the hall. They were too, anthro foxes only red. They also wore uniforms that means they were guards. One of them saw her and walks over. “Hey,” he called to the other guard, “She’s awake.” They stood in front of her.

“Could you tell us how a grey, like you, got into this city?” The second guard said with a scowl

“What?” Twilight said, “I don’t understand.”

“Don’t play dumb with us!” The first guard raised his voice, scaring the princess, “You were the one responsible for bringing in those creatures we’ve found. Now tell us how did you and those things get in here?” Twilight was afraid for a second. The last thing she remembered was being taken away from her friends and blacking out. Then it came to her and spoke.

“Were they wearing white masks?” The guards looked at each other, confused as to what she’s talking about. They both looked back at her.

“Muriden don’t wear masks.” The Second guard stated. Twilight only tilted her head.

“What’s a Muriden?”

“You should know. You snuck them in the city.”

“I did no such thing.”

“Then explain how we found you near the scene.”

“I don’t know. All I remember was being taken away from my friends, the next thing I know I was in here.” The guards then changed their tone when they heard that sentence.

“You were taken? By who.”

“Po- people in porcelain masks. They took me and my friends and scattered them across… the world.”

“Why would a group like that do that?”

“That’s going to be hard to explain. But I can tell you that these guys aren’t very friendly. They’ll hurt anyone who stands in their way and the people they work for are worse.” The guards then left her.

“You believe anything she said?”

“Nah.” Said the second guard, “Greys will say anything to get out.” She couldn’t believe what she heard. This world is divided by race differences. She needed to get back to her friends, but first, she had to get out of her cell. Thinking for a second, she then tried to use her magic to levitate the keys to her. It took a few tries, but she managed to get them. She tried out each key until she finally found it. When she opened the door, the place shook from an impact tremor.

“What was that?” She asked as the guard nearby were scrambling to get to their posts. She snuck through the corridors, to find the exit. She was then greeted by a red fox crashing down from above.

“Ow.” The fox groaned, sounding familiar. He got up as the dust cleared. She saw that he was wearing a trench coat that was familiar as well. “That thing is controlling Emiline, I gotta help her.”

“Jacob?” The fox swiveled his ear in her direction and turned to face her.

“Twilight. You’re ok.” He walks up and hugs her.

“What’s going on out there? Is it the sins?”

“Well, yes and no.”

A few minutes earlier

The TARDIS zoomed through the vortex, everyone was hanging on due to the ship rattling about the place. Then with a large bump, they fell to the floor. Jacob, Damian, and Cecilia were laughing while the others gave a chuckle or didn’t. “Crimson Flag. Only did brief research about it on the way. This world is inhabited by anthro foxes. The guy that made this world is named Virmir. I checked out his work and he’s really, times 1000, great.”

“You must like him to know that.” Burt said.

“Well, I only saw a few pics, but still.” The group then left the time machine/space ship and entered a medieval city inhabited by red foxes. “Welcome to Caerreyn. This is the major city that’s ruled by reds. There is a neighboring kingdom in the forest. They’re grey foxes, and these two are the worst of neighbors. Neither of them can get along.”

“For what reason?” The Doctor asked, “They shouldn’t be divided by their colors.”

“That’s what I was thinking, Doctor.”

“If they hate each other, then why isn’t there a war?” Damian asked.

“One of the races have to do something to get each other’s nerves.” Damian was confused by what he said.

“He means that one of these fox species have to do something to declare it.” Burt clarified. “Like assassinations of the leader for example.” Damian understood and nodded.

“And that’s what the leader of the grey species, Julien, did just that.” Jacob said, “He kidnapped the queen of this city so he could show an example of these guys. Many years ago, he found an ancient staff in an underground tomb, it has this power to change the foxes into feral foxes.”

“That’s powerful.” Cecilia comments, “It’s like my powers.”

“Yeah, and I think we’re around the time where his son, Lucian, is away. At this moment, he’s coming back with news about this power. It can be reversed. Meanwhile, there’s a bit of a problem.”

“Is the leader of the greys back and is turning these guys feral?” Burt asked Jacob who was quiet for a moment until he pulled out a pair of headphones and put them on.

“Hit the nail on the head there.” Jacob pushed play on a music app playing World In My Eyes (Cicada Mix), by Depeche Mode. Activating the compass app, the arrow pointed towards the castle in the center of the city. The group then walked down the street, but before The Doctor and Damian joined them, he put on a perception filter on him and the demon. So no one would be suspicious. Jacob and Cecilia walked in front of a window, their reflections showed that she was a snow fox and he was a red fox. They see that everyone going about their day as they strolled through the street. Looking ahead, they noticed a few guards going down an alleyway. “This must be where Muriden have gotten in.”

“What are Muriden?” Cecilia asked.

“They’re like giant rats. About the size of beavers.” They follow the guards, only to be stopped by some that were at the entrance.

“Sorry sir,” Said the right guard, “this area is off-limits. We can’t allow civilians through.” The Doctor then snuck his psychic paper to Jacob and he showed it to them. “Sorry, young man. I didn’t know you were from the academy.” The guards then stood aside. The group then walked into the area, seeing that it was littered with broken weapons and dead, rat-like creatures.

“I guess these are the Muriden.” Damian said.

“Yeah, even that thing.” Jacob said as he took off his headphones and pointed at a giant, three-headed one, dead under a bridge.

“Oh my.” Cecilia said, “Something tells me they don’t come in that big.”

“You’re right.” A grey fox with glasses and a staff said as he walks up to them. “But how did a few civilians in here.”

“I’ll explain that later. My name is Jacob and these are my friends.”

“Mage Kesnar. Now please leave the premises.”

“Why, you found the culprit?”

“Maybe. We took her to the castle for questioning. Though the guards won’t be too friendly.”

“Why?” Cecilia asked.

“She is a grey fox.”

“Like you?” Burt said.

“I’m a red fox with grey fur.”

“That is easily confusing.” Jacob said, “No offense.”

“None taken. Now, please lea-“ His sentence was cut off when a few muriden scurried out from the nearby tunnels. The team that was there tried to catch them.

“Uh. We’ll leave you to your work.” The group then left and hiked to the castle.

“Because she’s a gray?” Damian said, “What do these guys have against gray foxes? That seems kinda racist.”

“They only hate them because they’re different than them and have nothing in common. They hate each other more due to these guys cutting down their forests. No matter what they say, the red foxes will continue to deforest their home.”

“That seems a little unfair.” The Doctor said aloud, “This is just like the rainforests. Humans are cutting them down to make homes when they’re unaware there are homes being destroyed.” They took a short cut through an alleyway. “After they chop down the trees, what’s next? Slavery?” There was a sudden flash of light, blinding them temporarily. But when it dimmed down, they found that their red fox friend had become feral. He stood in his clothes, which were now bigger than him, on all fours. They heard laughing coming from the exit ahead of them, they saw a figure standing there. “Is there something funny?”

“Oh, I’m afraid there is.” The figure said, “Seemed that your friend was smart like everyone else now he’s just a dumb animal.”

“Well, Julien,” Jacob said, surprising the group. “this dumb animal is gonna teach you something when he is back to his normal self.”

“Well, he can still talk. That’s unexpected.” Cecilia puts her hand on the little fox’s head, and he poofs back to normal.

“What the heck are you doing here? The staff or Emiline?”

“I’m here for my daughter, you fool. She’s family after all.”

“Yeah, but not the thing inside her. Right?”

“Yes, tha- Wait. How did you-“ Julien was surprised to hear what he said and was cut off by The Doctor.

“What’s inside her?” He said.

“Some kind of being that’s using her as a vessel.” Jacob replied.

“How did you know that?” Julien spoke up, “Who are you?”

“My name is Jacob, these are my friends, and met your daughter in the dream realm. I encountered this being while I was there.” Julien didn’t know what to say, but he walked up to them. Sweat was dripping down their foreheads, though they weren’t nervous.

“Don’t play mind games with me. You don’t know anything!”

“You’re right, I don’t. But I do know there are greater forces at work in this world. You should’ve thought of something other than kidnapping the queen. Hey, is it getting hot around here, or is it just me?”

“Odd, it wasn’t like this before.” Without warning, a rope snagged the group and flung out with incredible force. Julien wasn’t ensnared by the rope so he left without saying anything. Meanwhile, the group was being hung upside down, above the street. People were staring and were confused as to the scene that was displayed.

“Well, well, well.” Said a voice from the crowd. Stepping into the open was The Sin of Wrath. “Look who came for the BBQ.” They saw that he was a fox-like the populace, but he was hiding his missing hand. They noticed his fur pattern had a fiery design around the limbs.

“A Bar be que?” Damian perked up, “Oh boy!”

“Damian, we’re on the menu.” Bert clarified, making the little demon lower his ears.

“Now hush. I’m getting hangry.” Wrath said.

“Hangry?”

“Hungry and angry.” Wrath then snaps his fingers and a large bonfire ignited beneath them. “A perfect ending for you heroes.”

“Uh, can I be counted as an anti-hero?” Damian asked.

“DON’T COUNT!!” A guard then points a spear at the sin’s face.

“Stop.” He said, “In her majesty’s name.” the sin just rested his fingers on the blade and melts in an instant.

“You sure you want to fight me?” More guards then arrived and aimed their weapons at him. “You’re all fools.” The guards then attacked the fox, but their weapons disintegrated after a few moments. The stood there, shocked. “Boo.” Everyone in the area then ran for their lives. Wrath was too caught up in the moment to notice that Jacob dropped a magic grenade into the fire below the group.

“Yeah, this is gonna hurt.” Jacob muttered before the grenade exploded, sending them flying towards the castle. Wrath slowly turned around, seeing the heroes weren’t there. His face slowly turned into a scowl, balling his hands into fists, and his fur moving like fire. He then screamed in rage and stomped the ground so hard, that he made a tremor.

Present

“So, that’s what’s going on.”

“Don’t you know why they’re doing this?” Twilight asked.

“They’re looking for an item called a power element. Items of great importance.”

“Don’t you know what it is?”

“Yeah, it’s a golden staff. It’s somewhere in this castle.” A crash came from down the stairs. “Meanwhile Wrath is now a walking torch, ready to toast us. Let get going.” He then grabbed her hand and ran up the stairs. The group rejoined after getting blown through to the structure.

“This way.” The Doctor leads the group through corridors as Wrath storms after them. They went through a door which leads to a dark rotunda with only a pillar of light in the center. They all saw a little grey fox hovering in the air, asleep. Jacob recognized her right away.

“Emiline?” Jacob said, then her eyes snap open, showing her irises to be glowing red. All three of them. “Ok. Three eyes. That’s new.” The little girl then began to shift and change, growing claws and horns and in size. “EVERYBODY OUT!!” The group rushed out of the room as Emiline broke free. As the group ran from the girl, she kept changing looking more draconic. They ran past Wrath but he didn’t know about the dragon fox.

“Trying to escape, are we?” He said.

“Not from you, from her.” Damian said as he points at the dragon. She then whacks Wrath out the window, sending him flying towards where Julien and Kensar are battling. The sin created a small impact crater when he landed, the fighters stopped and they saw Wrath. The sin sat up, looks in the direction of the castle then let out a scream, along with a geyser of fire. The ground beneath him cracked throughout the city, making buildings collapse and catch fire.

Meanwhile, the crew of an airship overhead witnessed the chaos within the city. One of them was a white who spoke to a grey one next to him. “You want us to go down there?” He said to him. The grey fox looked to the other white one who appears to be the captain.

“Can you do it, Captain?” He asked.

“Arrrrr, better give the wheel to me, laddie.” The captain said as one of the crewmen stepped away from the wheel, allowing the captain to take control. The ship flew into the city limits, not knowing what troubles lie within.

Back at the castle, Emiline became occupied with the guards that were fending her off. The group has used this opportunity to escape the pursuit. Damian and Jacob looked out the window to see the city ablaze. “Dang, it’s a warzone out there.” Jacob said.

“Sweet.” Damian commented, receiving a bonk to the head from the red fox.

“All that from Wrath?” Twilight asked, “He must be really mad.”

“He’s easily mad.” Cecilia added. Jacob pulls out his tablet as he upgrades the damage of his revolver at the pack-a-punch.

“Ok, the element here is a golden staff that’s here in the castle.”

“A staff?” Burt said as the fox picks up his gun, “What’s so special about it?”

“Not much is known about it, but it does contain a power that you guys seen some time ago. Back at the alleyway.”

“What kind of power do you call that?” The Doctor Said, “All he did was de-evolve you.”

“There are also other things it can do, but like I said, noting much is known about it.” Jacob looks at his tablet, the compass showing the location of the element. “Thanks to all that running, we’re close.”

“Finally.” Damian groaned, “My feet are killing me.”

“You’ve been floating the whole way.” Cecilia said. The group walked down a corridor that leads to a door. The compass arrow pointed at the door, indicating that the staff was there. They would go through them, but an odd looked fox wearing a hood was blocking their path. “Excuse me, sir. Could you please let us in?” The fox then began to tower over them, black tentacles reveal themselves from under his cloak, and his eyes glowed red. Everyone with weapons readied themselves. The monster lunged a tentacle at the Doctor, but he used a sonic frequency to break the window, sending shards at the creature. That proved to not be effective. Jacob shoots at the enemy with his assault rifle, it was doing a little bit of damage to it, I think. Without warning, it grabbed them all. They seemed helpless at that time, but the Mystic wasn’t. Smoke sizzled from the tentacles that held them, making the creature drop them. It held up its tentacles, seeing they began to solidify and fall to pieces.

“Cecilia, what happened?”

“It can’t touch us. If it does, we’ll hurt him.”

“Let's help the others.” They quickly touched the other tentacles, releasing their friends. The beast then regrew its tentacles. “We got to touch his head, the rest of you distract it.” Damian uses his tendrils to attack and Burt uses his berserk strength. They fended off the enemy so that they could get to its head. While that was happening, the Doctor used his sonic screwdriver to open the door, it got the monster’s attention. Both the Mystics touched the thing’s head, the monster then calcifies and fall to pieces. “That was intense.” The group entered the room and found the staff. It was solid gold, with a winged serpent wrapped around it. At the top, it extended its wing with ruby eyes staring at them. The Doctor walked up and takes it.

“That thing does put evil in evil staff.” Burt said.

“Looks awesome.” Damian commented, “Can we leave now?” Jacob saw a fox symbol on the wall.

Emiline, get away from there!!

Theta Vraigus, come to me!!

Jacob blinked in amazement, he witnessed the past of this world and met the true villain. “We can’t leave.”

“Wait, what?”

“Jacob’s right.” Cecilia said, “The sin is still here. He’ll do all sorts of bad things.”

“Yeah, we don’t walk away.” The Doctor spoke, handing the staff to Jacob.

Back outside, Wrath was fighting the foxes that were defending the city, even Julien. They were holding out alright. During the fight, Wrath gained some 4th-degree burns on certain parts of his body, the cracks gave a fiery glow. The fight was going all out. Fireballs blasting here and lighting striking there. It was really a war and it seemed that the sin was winning due to his opponents getting exhausted. “Give up, you are outmatched.” The sin gloated, “I’ll let you live if you tell me where the element is.”

“What are you going to do with the staff?” Kesnar asked.

“You’re not going to know about thy plans.” Wrath then raised his arm and created a ball of molten lava. “If you won’t tell me, then you’re no use to me.”

“Oi!!” Jacob shouted a few feet away from behind Wrath. He turned around to see the group, but mostly the boy holding the staff. “Looking for this?” He twirled the relic for a moment before stopping.

“The element! GIVE IT TO M-“ The sin was then blasted from behind by Julien, leaving only the lower half his body, falling to the ground.

“Well done, young man.” Julien said, walking to them, “What did he want with it?”

“He needs it to merge other dimensions. That may sound crazy, but it’s true.”

“It does sound crazy. But how can I trust you?”

“I don’t know. But I do know that Wrath isn’t down just yet.” Julien turns around to see the sin was standing back up, his upper body completely regrew. Though his eye was not in the sockets, all there was is just a burning glow. “Hey, how come you didn’t regrow your hand!?”

“SHUT UP!!! SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!!! SHUT UP AND DIE!!!!!” Wrath shouted as he bursts into flames and charges at them. Without warning, Emiline swooped up the sin and drops him into a barrel of water which quickly evaporated.

“Hmm. That could be his weakness.” Jacob then felt something missing, he looked to see that the staff was gone. “Uh oh. He swiped it.” As Emiline landed, Wrath bursts out of the barrel and aims the staff at her.

“Theta Vraigus, come to me!!” Emiline the collapsed to the ground, writhing in pain. Kesnar quickly acted, casting a spell to restrain her. Julien assisted with this action. They all bore witness as the dragon began to split into two. One side was black while the other was white as snow. After a few moments of painful roars and screams, they became separated. Emiline, the white dragon, recovered from the recent dilemma and looks to the grey fox that was staring right at her.

“Lucian.” She said, hugging him. But the dark half stood up and was about to attack the foxgon. But received a buckshot to the face. It staggered back and landed on Wrath.

“Boy, this is not his day.” Damian said. The dragon struggled to get up, but Wrath had an impossible grip on it. His fingers were driven deep into it, which should be impossible. Legends say that the dragon’s scales were impenetrable. But that didn’t stop him. He lifted up the dragon and melted it into magma which then rolls over his body, reforming him into something bigger. The lava then solidifies, making the sin 15ft tall.

“This is the end for you!!” Wrath became a mix of his fox form and the dragon he melted. Become a fiery monster.

“Ok, I think the elemental keystone will come in handy.” Jacob said as he and Twilight began shooting with magic blasts. The shots only seem to fizzle out as they hit the sin. “That won’t do us any good.”

“I know a few spells that may slow him down.” Twilight said.

“Get to casting them! Everyone, aim for the jewel on his chest!” They then charge at Wrath as Twilight cast a spell to propel geyser of water at him, temporarily extinguishing the creature. It made stiff movements as it tries to attack. Damian uses his tendrils to whip at the jewel and Kesnar shot blasts, making only a few cracks. As that happened, a few chunks of obsidian fell off the sin and a few of the fires in the city went out. Wrath then ignited, sending the fighters flying away.

He waved his hand and summoned a new species of corrupted, it was big, obese, carried two maces that made a rattling sound and wore a loincloth. Its mask was chipped and cracked. Around its neck was a baby bib. In a deep groggy voice, the creature spoke its name. “Great Child.” A few regular Corrupted appeared and charged in as the big baby waddles behind them. Jacob rode on Cecilia, who has shifted into a giant, four-legged, wolf. He uses his rifle to shoot the enemies, while Lucien did the same with Emiline, providing air support. He shot fireballs at the Great Child. Once the lesser enemies were gone, Wrath stomped at them, spitting lava from his maw. He kept missing them and didn’t see the oncoming water barrel that was thrown by Burt. Wrath then lost his heat again and Julien took the shot at him and the same results from before happened again.

Wrath then regained his fire, but only it was way hotter. It sent a shockwave throughout the city, sending Twilight into a wall, knocking her out cold. “Twi!” Jacob shouted as Emiline picked her up before the flames got to the unicorn.

“This world shall burn with you!!” Wrath stomped again, and an elemental keystone rolled onto the battlefield. The Doctor activated it, giving Lucian, Jacob, and Damian the water element. Then together, they unleashed the flood onto Wrath. They all saw that he began to shrink, the fires in the city all went out as he was reduced to a crisped victim, shivering in the cold. He grasped on the staff as the group all gathered to see what has become of the enemy. He then solidifies into obsidian and crumbles to pieces.

“Anger sure is a dangerous emotion.” Kesnar said, adjusting his glasses and picking up the staff, “We have to control it or it’ll control us.” Emiline gently pushes Jacob with her head to get his attention. Once he turned around, she nuzzled him.

“You came.” She said.

“What else was I gonna do?” Jacob said, petting the dragon/fox. Julien and Lucian looked confused at the two.

“How do you know him, Emiline?” Julien asked.

“I think that’s something I can explain.”

World: Dark Dimension

Starlight Glimmer had some difficulties with the element she was sent to retrieve, so she came back to the temple to do some research about the universe she was assigned to. Then, without warning, an earthquake shook the whole place. Some debris of the temple fell and large cracks appeared on the ground outside. Starlight held onto everything with her magic for a moment until the quake finally stopped. “What was that?” she asked as Lust came in, though he changed his outfit. Now he’s wearing his regular robes.

“A sin has fallen. This happened before.”

“When?”

“Before we met, he defeated Sloth in the catacombs of an abandoned castle.”

“So, when one of us is defeated, this place becomes unstable.”

“And the more disfigured the Corrupted look.” He stood aside to reveal that a corrupted, though its clothes were starting to look tattered, Its skin looked a bit paler, its mask is starting to chip, and big, black blisters grew around the arms and hands, along with discoloration of the veins. “This is why the prince needs to be stopped. Get back to finding the elements. Kronus will be in one of his moods.”

Back with the group, the city was recovering from the blaze they had. All the foxes that have been feralized are now returned to normal. The Queen, Avelina, was rewarded the heroes after saving the city. “We thank you, heroes, for protecting our city.” She said, wearing her armor.

“Very welcome, Avelina, but why the heck did you lock up Julien?” Jacob asked.

“Yes. The perpetrator was fighting him as well.” Lucien added.

“Your father was the cause of all this, grey!” A fox said with a raised voice.

“Bryce,” The Doctor said, “quit pointing fingers at the guy who only came for his daughter. You think family is a crime?”

“He declared war by kidnapping the queen.”

“Yeah, he may have done that.” Jacob said. “But he wasn’t in cahoots with the sin or his master. The reason is quite obvious.”

“He must be punished.”

“There are bigger things than racism. So, PUT ASIDE YOUR DIFFERENCES AND WORK TOGETHER TO HELP STOP THESE PSYCHOS!!”

“Enough!!” The queen shouted, “Sir Bryce, he is right. Though our quarrels with the Greys may have been on terrible terms, they won’t listen to us after what has happened at their home.”

“But they’ll listen to him, won’t they?” Cecilia asked.

“Yeah, isn’t he king there?” Burt added.

“I am.” Julien said as he walked in. Bryce was surprised when he walked into the room. He reached for his sword, only to find it gone from its scabbard. Then see that Jacob was holding it with a ticked off look on his face.

“Don’t even think about it.” He said, as Damian floats next to him and gives him a high-five. “What? You didn’t notice that Damian snuck out and let the Julien out of his cell.”

“Clever boy.” The Doctor muttered.

“Now,” Julien began, “they will listen, but will have some negative thoughts about it.”

“They’ll need to listen.” Avelina said, “We’ve all witnessed it today. This foe wielded powerful magic that none of us have ever seen.”

“Vraigus and another were planning on resurrecting some kind of colossus that came when the dragons were around.” Jacob explained.

“How do you know that?” Julien asked.

“Whenever I see a symbol of a sword or something, I get a vision of the past or future. But let's not get into that.”

“Of course.” Avelina said, “Sierra and Lucien, go with these heroes. We will remain here and prepare for what’s to come.”

As Lucien and Sierra pack for the journey, Jacob wanted to explore the castle. Thinking to himself about the encounters from before. The woman from the Doctor Who world before he got knocked out. “If these guys are named after the black zodiac. She must be The Withered Lover.” His foot then stepped on something sharp, making him scream in pain and fall back onto the floor, grasping his foot. Twilight rushed in to see the grey kid on the floor and helps him up. “Thanks, Twi.” He applied bandages to his foot. He looked around the corridor to see rose vines overtaking the place, the roses were white and wilted.

“What’s going on down here?” Twilight asked, “And how are these flowers still alive?”

“I don’t know. And I’m fine too by the way.” The walked down the hall, towards a door. The two forced it open, breaking some vines that were holding it shut. A wall in the room the door leads to, broke down and a giant rose serpent peaked in to look around. The creature was like a giant rose, the body was the stem and the petals were its head along with a giant skull on them. It looked around to see who entered, but the duo was hiding where it can’t see them.

“That thing must be working for The Withered Lover.” Twilight said quietly.

“Thinking the same thing.” He said in the same tone. The creature looked away and the two snuck through a door leading out. The kept walking but a vine grabbed Twilight’s leg and pulled her back, making her fall to the floor. The rose serpent crashed in, roared, and pulled Twilight into its gaping mouth. The duo began shooting magic beams and shots until it finally withered away. Twilight got up and stood next to her friend. “Ok, why did that feel familiar?” A token roll towards the two. Jacob picks it up and sees that both sides were different. Like a quarter. Each showing symbols of different cities. “Heh, I know these worlds.” He then pockets the token. “We’ll go there next, but right now. I need a nap.”

Author's Note

This is another one of the Webcomics I found. I recommend you read it before reading this chapter. Click here to read the comic.

Crimson Flag and all its characters belong to Virmir.

Sorry for the delay. I've had distractions.

Ch:15 Clash In The Clouds (Bioshock series)

Vorton

Pacman and his friends arrived sometime after Jacob and his friends returned from Caerreyn. After putting the staff with the rest of the items, Jacob took a short nap near the console. Twilight was told what was happening to Nyx, she became worried as to what the little alicorn will do when they’re done. Pac and his friends introduced themselves to the multiverse resistance. He had a talk with Nate while Cyli and Spiral looked around. Jacob woke up afterward and preps for the next world.

“This watch can summon ghosts?” Pacman asked Nate.

“Yokai.” The boy replied, “I got this from Whisper so I can stop them from causing mischief.”

“And he does one heck of a job.” Jacob said, “You should’ve seen him take on big bosses. Like Dame Deadtime.”

“Who?”

“Oh, sorry. Spoilers.” The white mouse, Sebastian, walks up to Twilight.

“Oh, hello.” Twilight said, “You’re Sebastian, right.” He nodded.

“The return of the fallen shall have their revenge.” He spoke before returning to his spot. Twilight overheard what he said but didn’t know what he meant. Neither did Jacob, but she did know that he had the power to predict and see the future. Meanwhile, Pinkie was making the twins laugh just by being her goofy self. She was doing a stand-up comedy show that she did with the cake twins a long time ago. Fluttershy was talking Zill and Kayla, learning about their world. Rainbow was trying to buck off Rick when he was trying to ride her. Everybody was actually socializing, either getting along or arguing. The gateway warbled to life as Jacob slid the coin in. "Lucian, Rainbow Dash, Cecilia."

Lucien muttered."Quick of him to chose me."

"Jacob, do have a crush on her?" Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I just like her company." He said as the group leaped through the vortex.

Twilight said after they're gone. "Bring Nyx back."

Columbia, Bioshock Infinite

In the vortex, the group zoomed to their destination. Rainbow turned to Jacob and asked. "So where are we heading?"

"The Bioshock Multiverse." Jacob replied, "It's an awesome place. There are cities built in very amazing places. Under the sea and up in the sky."

"Yeah, exciting."

"You'll see why once we get there." The rift then spat the group out in the open, clear skies. They were quick to use their flying ability for this, well all except Jacob and Lucien. The fox was caught by Rainbow Dash while the human began plummeting to the ground from the incredible height they arrived in, screaming his heart out as it was racing in fear as he fell, but he was swooped up by a griffon and they landed safely in a building. "Thanks."

"You're welcome." The griffon said, shifting into Cecilia.

"You never cease to amaze me with your powers." The others arrived and looked out the opening in the building. They saw buildings flying among the clouds, floating in the air. "Welcome to the floating city of Columbia. And judging by the red fabrics flapping in the air. We're-" He was interrupted when the building shook from a sudden explosion and they nearly lost their balance. "We're in the middle of the siege."

"Why is there a war?"

"The Vox Populi are fighting for freedom. Zachery Comstock was a racist and treated the colored people as slaves."

"Ok, I'm not liking this Comstock if he treats people like that," Lucien said. "Why can't people rise against him?"

"Don't mess with him. He said to see into the future. Like heck." The group then trekked through the building. They saw the tarnished rooms through windows, as well as a few experiments and gadgets. In one room, there was a wire replica of a gorilla and in another, there were oddly shaped bottles on display. "This must be... Finkton."

"What's that?" Rainbow asked.

"The industrial district of the city. This is where all of the city's advanced tech is made."

"These guys don't look advanced."

"Albert Fink, the founder of the company, used a special method to fund all this stuff."

"Was he the one who made the city fly?" Cecilia asked.

"No, that right belongs to Roseland Lutece. She said it was quantum particles suspended at a fixed height through time and space. Her research into physics leads her to create an inner dimensional machine called The Lutece Device. Fink and his brother used the tears. Though in other words, the city is way too advance for its time. It's currently the year 1912."

Lucian looks to him and says "That's impossible." Jacob stops and looks to the guy.

"A trans-dimensional portal. Back at Vorton!"

"Point taken." They then continued through the halls. Along the way, he took notice that Cecilia and Rainbow were in a form that fit the world they're in. Rainbow wore an outfit that the elite soldiers of Columbia wore in the city. Except she didn't wear the helmet. Cecilia still had her standard purple outfit. Jacob saw in a mirror that he was wearing a Vox Populi wore, red with white. Jacob took a good glance at the place as they went on, it was exactly as he remembered it. A war-torn city with the rebels fighting for freedom. Shame there wasn't going to be any more games... yet. They heard voices coming from the area ahead of them. They then moved quietly towards the next room. They saw in the distance, some soldiers of sorts. They were wearing red like Jacob was.

"Vox Populi. The guys fighting in this war."

"Then these guys are bad news." Rainbow Dash said, getting ready to zoom at them, but she was quickly snagged in a magic aura made by Jacob.

"They're the good guys. The original leader of the city is the real bad guy. Zachery Hale Comstock." They then heard guns cocking they look and saw the Vox aiming at them. "Oh snap." The characters grabbed them and took them away. Even though they tried to resist, they continued to be hauled away.

Meanwhile, in a neighboring world

The Crusaders were running for their lives from something in the dark, wet, corridors. They hear the clattering metal and the cackling madman hot on their tails. They were afraid out of their wits, turning corners to unfamiliar parts of the building they're trapped in. They got drenched from the pouring saltwater from broken pipes and holes in the walls and ceilings. Their gallop came to a halt when they came to a dead end. They start to frantically search for a way out, but to no avail. Scootaloo collapsed to the floor, with a panicky expression, the thought of whatever was chasing them was close and ready to kill. "I CAN'T TAKE IT!!!" She screamed, "We're gonna die, we're gonna die, WE'RE GONNA-" She was interrupted by a slap from Applebloom.

"Get a hold of yourself!!" She said with a raised voice. The thing that pursued the lands a few feet in front of them, the landing made the scream a bit.

"Sssssssshhhhhh, it's all over now~." The thing said in a calm voice as it slowly crept up to the trio. When it stepped into the light, they saw that it wielded meat hooks in both hands, its clothes ripped and torn in a few places, they say it wore a bunny masquerade mask with a slather of blood across it. The trio tripped over themselves and topple to the floor, all landing in a pile. They struggled to get up, but they keep tripping on themselves to be able to stand up straight, but the thing loomed over them. It removes its mask to reveal its horrid, disfigured face. Its brain grew out of the front, the side of the head, where the eye is. When it smiled, they saw its teeth were jagged and also missing a few. "I won't hurt you." They clearly saw it was a lie as it raised a hookup. The fillies' life flashed before their eyes, at the moment as it's about to end. But suddenly, something came down from the ceiling, on top of the freak, killing it.

They saw with wide eyes at their savior and the outfit she wore, It consists of a white long-sleeved blouse, a bird cameo, a black knee-length tight fitted skirt with a red belt, fishnet stockings and black heels with an ankle strap. Her hairstyle is brushed out pin curls and she wore make-up. In one hand she had a device of sorts, and in the other was a one-handed crossbow. "Are you all right?" She asked.

The group were then kicked onto their knees before them is what they assume was their leader. "Daisy Fitzroy," Jacob said as he gets smacked on the head just to shut up. "Ok, shutting up." One of the other soldiers walks up to her.

"Daisy, we found these guy lurking around the labs." Daisy Fitzroy was an African American woman sort of the same kind of outfit as the others, but only wore a red scarf, brown steamer overalls, white shirt, and brown boots. Daisy looks down at them with a serious look, like she was no sign of happiness left. She looks right at the boy sitting on his knees and goes right up to her face.

"I don't recognize you." She says in a southern American accent, "You may wear our colors, but that doesn't make you one of us." She then grabbed him by the collar of his coat and slammed him against the wall. "Who the [BLEEP] did you steal this from?"

"I didn't steal it. I've had it for a while." She rammed him into the wall, hurting him. "I swear. I didn't steal it."

"You're only wearing it as a trophy. To mock us." She then throws him to the ground. Rainbow tried to charge at Daisy, but she gets restrained by the Vox, she thrashed and kicked to get free of them, but each move ended with a bash to the head. Lucien tries to as well, but he gets knocked to the floor. But Cecilia was the closest, she became a big grizzly to protect her friend.

"Leave him alone." She said, standing over the boy. Daisy pointed a gun at the bear, ready to shoot. As she was about to pull the trigger, the boy speaks up.

"I know about what really happened with you and Lady Comstock." He said out loud, snapping to him. Her eyes were wide like plates. She holstered her weapon and stepped back. But she quickly maintained her composure.

"Yeah, everyone knows. I killed her." She said.

"No, you didn't. Comstock did." She then looked at him with disbelief and made a hand gesture to have the soldiers stand down. Cecilia shifted back to allow Jacob to stand.

"How do you know that?"

"I'm not the only one who knows the truth. You're innocent."

"Yet everyone sides with Comstock. What's to stop you from being one of his."

"Because he'll kill me for knowing the truth of The Lamb." Daisy then looked to her predecessors for a moment then at the group. She sighed and walked towards a door.

"Come with me, the rest of you stay here." He followed Daisy to the next room which happens to be the sleeping quarters of Finkton. He noticed how poorly kept it was, the conditions before the revolution began made him upset. But he came here to listen to what Daisy had to say, not to recall world history. "How do you know what happened that day?" Jacob sits on a stool and then looks to her.

"Where I came from, everyone knew. They saw in the eyes of a familiar man, Booker Dewitt. They put the pieces together and found that you're innocent. Comstock knows how to make enemies as well as allies. As he made almost thousands as well as millions of enemies."

"You're not making any sense. Booker is dead."

"I know, but there's a chance he's still alive. He may be gone, but he's with us always."

"You sound a lot like Desmond. He's just like you. Positive." A headache comes to Jacob once again at the mention of that name. Daisy didn't take notice as he rubs his cranium.

"What happened to him?"

"He was slaughtered like a pig. The cops couldn't identify what weapon was used."

"That's a major bummer, there." Jacob puts a hand on her shoulder. "I'm sorry for your loss."

"It's alright." She then gets up and heads back into the room. Once there, they noticed that both their teams have gotten along while they've been talking.

"Seriously? It hasn't been that long."

"You've got me to thank, silly," Said Cecilia, "They're not so bad once you get to know them." Then without warning, the door to the corridor explodes and Corrupted soldiers came running and shooting everyone. They all then took cover as the bullets were flying. "Ok, so they're resorting to The Forgotten stages."

"Say what?!"

"Yeah, when push comes to shove, they make soldiers out of certain residents. The Forgotten are or were people but the infection became too violent. Now they're just empty shell oozing out the black mold."

"That's disgusting." Jacob pulled out his rifle and shoots back. "They must've been made by the corpses littering the city." The fighters held their own as the enemies kept pouring in. Lucien blasted fireballs at them, rendering them to ashes. Rainbow stomps on a cloud, creating lighting to stun the enemies. Finally, Cecilia uses her animal abilities to fight back. After a blast from a magic grenade, the monsters kept coming. Daisy broke down a door and calls to her men.

"This way!!" She shouted, "There's too many." They all ran to escape, though not all of the Vox members made it. Jacob bars the door with a lead pipe once it was closed. "Those peacekeepers don't quit."

"Technically they're monsters."

"Whatever. Let's get moving." The enemies started pounding at the wood as the group departed. They went to the inner workings of the building, to the maintenance area where the lights were taken out. But that wasn't a problem. Cecilia grew an anglerfish light and it illuminated the area. "Wow. What Vigor did you get your powers from?"

"Oh, I was given magic at my party when I turned 16." The mouse said with a smile. "What's a vigor?"

"You folks really ain't from around here, are ya?"

"Nope."

"A vigor is a strange liquid in a bottle that gives anyone amazing powers. Like what you just did there." Rainbow's eyes were wide as saucers, getting the idea about having some powers. Jacob smiled and shook his head.

"Thanks a lot, Daisy for putting that idea into Rainbow's head." The lights then suddenly came on revealing angel statutes that were covering their eyes. "Crap, Weeping Angels." The group looks to him, confused.

"Oh, for the love of trees," Lucien said shaking his head. "They're just statues."

"KEEP LOOKING AT THEM!!!!!" They oddly obliged. "Don't even blink."

"What is wrong with you?"

"ME!? They're Weeping Aliens. Quantum locked aliens that kill you kindly. When observed they freeze into rock."

"He's right." Daisy said, "I don't remember them looking at us. They've been covering their eyes." Daisy was correct, on closer look, they saw that the statues were now looking at them and one of them was pointing at the lights.

"Um, that's not good, it's gonna start turning out the lights. Move, but keeps your eyes on them." They then walked through the chamber while watching the angels but unfortunately, the lights started to flicker. "Oh snap, yall. Run." The group then ran down the corridor as the lights went on and off repeatedly. The angels inched closer and closer to them. Daisy tries to shoot them, but the stone was too hard to break. So they kept running and running, turning corners, and dodging pipelines. Till they spotted a place with reinforced doors. They ran in and slammed the doors. Big locks sealed the doors but it wasn't enough as the angels were strong enough to bash against the doors with such strength.

"Sheesh," Rainbow said, "These things won't quit."

"Let's keep going." Before they left, the assault on the door had ceased a few moments later.

"Hey, no need. They've stopped."

"They did?" Cecilia said, raising an ear.

"That doesn't make sense," Jacob spoke, readying a sword. "they should still be after us..." He then frantically looks around the room. "Unless there's something worse in here. A trap." Daisy takes out her gun.

"You sure?" She said.

"These things don't just happen."

"Um, they kinda do, right?" Cecilia said.

"Not without a reason." The proceed with caution.

"Whatever it is," Rainbow said, puffing her chest "I'll take it." The others rolled her eyes when they've arrived at a dead end. "Really? A dead end?"

"Maybe not." The animal woman corrected, nealing near a vent shaft. "I think I can fit in this while small."

"You sure about that?" Jacob asked.

"It'll be ok." She then shrunk down into a cute white mouse with purple and yellow patches and lept into the vent, but got stuck between the grate. "I should've laid off the cheese." She then wiggled herself through the grate until she was free for a moment, only for the updraft to send her flying up the pipe. Her screams echoed through all the pipes and she bonked and clanged against the metal surfaces until she dropped out of an exit vent. She took the moment to readjust herself and revert to normal to get her bearings. She found herself in a new area of the factory. "Great. Now, where am I?" She looks around notices that the place looked more like a mansion than a factory. "A mansion? I thought I was in a factory." She noticed that the floor beneath her was a giant mechanical masterpiece. A clock. The clock struck 6:30 then a door opens. "Wow. Whoever owns this place put a lot of work into it." She then treads into the room, Office, and looks around, she saw the books and tools of writing around the place and found a large crank on display. "Hmm, ever clock has one of these." She takes the crank and takes an apple in a fruit bowl then goes back to the main foyer. Once there, she found the Exit door was for 6:00 on the dot so she uses the crank at the middle of the clock and turns it to that exact time. Once the door was open, she walked on through to see the others down below her. "Hey!!! I found a way out!!" The others look up at her.

"Nice work, girl," Daisy called out. "Find a ladder." The mouse looks around for one, but she spots a big, black figure stomping towards them.

"Look out!!" The figure then smites the rebel leader into the wall.

"TYRANT!" The boy screams as he gets grabbed by the head and starts crushing his head. "OWOWOWOW!!!!!" He flails and kicks to get free but to no avail. The cyan woman with wings whacks the thing with a hammer at the head, it drops Jacob who starts grabbing his head to ease the pain. Cecilia found the ladder and kicks it down. Lucian shoots fire at the tyrant and it just walks up at him unscathed. "You need to nuke the guy to kill him!!"

"Nevermind that," Daisy spoke up, "We need to focus on staying alive."

"Then keep shooting his head if you can. That'll keep him stunned for a while." Daisy shoots at the monster's head, slowing it down a bit as the group scaled the ladder. After a few moments, it recovers and follows them up the ladder. The group ran across the catwalks to try and avoid the brute but the thing was clever with shortcuts to get to them. It found faster ways to get them. The thing was on their tails at this point and was gaining on them. They came to the exit of the factory and was now outside, Rebel soldiers found the group and reinforced the doors. "That won't hold him forever." Lucien looks to him.

"You said something about a Nuke before," he said. " Where can we find one?"

"Nowhere in this time. But we need an explosion so powerful it takes out a heavily armored... something."

"I think I can cast a fireball as strong as that. But it'll take time." The Tyrant punches through the door and grabs a soldier by the head, the man screaming as it crushed his head. "But I'll try to be quick."

"You better."

"Act now," Daisy said, "talk later." The Tyrant then breaks down the door, flattening anyone on the other side. Once it was down, the soldiers stationed around the district began shooting the monster. Lucien took the opportunity to find a place to charge up his spell. The group avoided every fist thrown at them as Mr. X was loaded with lead. Not even these guys could slow it down with ease. The thing wiped them out one after the other. "Send in a Handyman!!" One of the rebels shot a red signal flare into the sky.

"What the hay is a guy with tools gonna do?" Rainbow shouted in confusion.

"They don't mean a man with tools," Jacob explained as mechanical stomping came their way. "they mean that!!" A giant man in an exo-suit of this century came jumping into the fight, punching the tyrant into the weaponsmith shop.

"AWESOME!!!!" The enemy emerges from the rubble and cracks his neck. He reaches for a turn dial on the chest of his coat and turns it, in a blast of smoke, becoming a mutated version of what he used to be, but with claws this time. "Aw come on. Seriously?"

"It cheated. It has overridden its inhibitor."

"Meaning what, Egghead?!"

"It's a super tyrant. Stronger and faster than it used to be." He was right. The Tyrant was evenly matched and The Handyman was being ripped to pieces as the fight went on. The Handyman shoved a fuel tank at it which just pushes it to the side with ease. With more smashes and clangs, the Handyman was almost a scrap pile. The Handyman fell to the ground with the Tyrant rearing back his clawed arm to finish the job. But Lucien emerges with a fireball ready to explode. The Tyrant looks to him as everyone in the area took cover. He then heaves the fireball right at it, resulting in an explosion, leaving behind its hulking legs, singed from the fireball. "Hey, what happened to give someone a heads up?"

"Then he wouldn't see it coming."

In the Neighboring world, Rapture

Starlight Glimmer uses a petrification spell on Splicers while exploring Fontaine Futuristics, sunken beneath the shining city above. She finds large barricades made of furniture, wooden boards, and metal plating, blocking some of the halls. She thought to herself that they're trying to keep something in... or something out... But she managed to find her way around the blockade and into what appears to be the toy store. While hiding, she finds what appear to be a battle scene, four people were near an overheated vent, the man with white hair wore a face of guilt as they're accusing him of a horrible crime long in the past. She heard the distorted of a little girl crying in pain from the heat. She then noticed it was the two people she met before in the other world, she recognized their voices.

"You've turned to us to solve your problems." Said the man.

"To provide a place to go where might forget." The woman spoke after.

"Where there never was an Anna in the first place."

"Comstock was never one to own up to his errors, was he, Brother?"

"Never comfortable with the choices he made..."

"Always seeking out someone else's life to claim as his own..." Terrified by this sudden revelation, he held a doll's head as he turns to another woman looking like she was about to cry.

"Elizabeth..." He started as she slowly took the head from him, "child... I am so sorry..."

"No, you're not." She says with a scold, "But you're about to be." As if on cue, the man, or Comstock, gets impaled by a large drill from behind. A hulking beast in a diver suit drills into him then rips it out of him, blood splattered on her face was the last thing he saw of her before falling to the floor. Starlight looked away from the grizzly scene as it was too horrible to watch. She then looked back and saw the thing was after Elizabeth now. Chasing her to the opposite end of the store and punching her through the wall in a single blow. She didn't see her come out and feared the worst. She then looks to the girl who was climbing out of the vent without a burn on her skin. She then heard a gun cock from behind her, followed by a voice.

"Don't move, luv." Said the voice in sort of Irish.

Colombia, Downtown Emporia

The team arrived at Downtown Emporia sometime after the events of The Tyrant events. They were taking a break at a ruined bar/restaurant, the place vandalized by the Vox Populi. The group had to scavenge around for furniture that wasn't broken. Daisy was polishing her weapons, Cecilia cooked with what food was left while guards kept watch, Jacob, Lucian, and Rainbow Dash sat about, saving up their stamina while listening to some music from the human's tablet. "Dancing with Myself by Billy Idol." Jacob started, "This sounds like this a remaster. 2001 I think." Though Lucien disliked the music.

"How can you listen to this?" he said coldly.

"You're from the medieval times, dude. You wouldn't know."

"Well, I sure get it!" Rainbow said while headbanging.

"Take it easy, your head will go flying off." They laughed for a short time before Daisy turns off the thing.

"What part of laying low did you not get?" She said with a cold look, she then goes back to polishing.

"Sorry, Daisy." Cecilia serves them some cooked meat with fruit. But for Rainbow, just a bowl of fruit.

"This was all I found." She said, looking down in shame.

"It's better than nothing. Thank you." The group begins eating the meal. "We all know the plan. The Lutece Device might still be active. With it, we can travel to the neighboring world, where the ADAM is. We best get it before they do." The group nodded in agreement.

"I'll head to Vorton." Daisy said, "The Vox has your back and we'll wait there."

"Alright. Wish us luck." Daisy nods to him and heads off on her own with a few of her men. After they finish up eating, the group then explores the fractured ruins of the city's district. "Man, Comstock had this coming to him."

"Then why not go after this guy?" Rainbow asked.

"Let us not get distracted at the task at hand." Lucien answered.

"We're on our way to the Lutece residence." Jacob continued, "The woman was the one who made the city fly."

"Using giant balloons?" Rainbow asked.

"No, quantum particles suspended at a fixed point in time and space."

"So... not giant balloons?" The teen rolled his eyes as they continued onwards. They witnessed the destruction of the city around them, the red velvet fabrics waving from the buildings and the fires engulfing the remains of said buildings. The group then eventually came up to the Lutece residence, currently closed for good. The doors were tightly sealed up with chains and barbwire.

"Dang. Have they heard of overkill? We're gonna need some bolt cutters." They heard a window break because Rainbow used a rock.

"Does everything have to be complex?" She asked, bluntly. She then reached in and unlocked the window then climbs in. The others follow her in minding the glass on the floor. When entering the back rooms, they find the Angels from before have already arrived. "Darn, not these guys again."

"Keep eye contact on them and follow me." The group maintained their gaze on the statues as Jacob led them to a machine of sorts. "Looks to still work somehow. Wait, someone repaired it."

"This is some machine." Lucien comments as the lights begin to flicker.

"Oh, no, not again." The lights begin to go out once again, turning off and on, the angels circling around them, nearing to launch all of them through the past. But they get saved as a rift of sorts swallowed them to the next world, after that happens, the angels were left looking at each other. They're never gonna move again due to this. Someone with a familiar red hair puts up signs on each of them, saying to do not touch.

"Good luck, Jacob."

Author's Note

Sorry for the long wait. I get sidetracked and lose inspiration. But I try my best to get you the story.

Ch:16 Buriel at Sea (Bioshock Series)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Ch:17 Ain't Fraid of no Ghost (Ghostbusters)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Ch:18 The Cutie Re-mark Pt 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Ch: 19 The Cutie Re-mark Pt 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Prologue: Secret Evil

Friendship bonds us all together, we wouldn't be here today if it wasn't for that.

The moon shines brightly over the town in the human world. On a dark road with only the streetlights lit, a single hooded figure was walking down the sidewalk, he was alone, or so he thought.

"Jacob," a voice whispered from behind, he sharply turned around, reacting to the voice. He saw nothing, but darkness. He turned back around and proceeded down the sidewalk, then he finally arrived at his destination; a nice looking two-story house. The figure thought everyone in the house was asleep, so he walked across the yard quietly, walked up on the porch, and opened the door. The house was dark, like 'I can't see a stupid thing in front of my face' dark. He walked across the living room, toward the stairs.

Suddenly the lights came on, "Jacob!" A voice came from behind, it made the figure froze in fear, and looked behind him. A woman was sitting on an armchair, cross-armed, with a disappointed look on her face. The figure groaned inward and removed his hood, revealing his face, a dirty blonde-haired, white skin boy. "You'd said you be back by nine." the woman said, as she got up from the chair.

Jacob sighed and said, "No, I said I'd be back later, mom." He started walking toward the stairs, but his mother stopped him.

"That is what later means." She said, but he ignored her and continued up the stairs. "YOU'RE GROUNDED, YOU HEAR ME, YOUNG MAN!? AND YOU CAN FORGET GOING TO YOUR SISTER'S PARTY TOMORROW!!"

Jacob made it to the top of the stairs, there was someone hiding behind the door to someone's room. Jacob took notice, "Hey sis, happy 10th birthday. I guess I'm not coming, so save me some cake would ya?" He said as he enters his room. Inside, there was such a collection of movies, books, and games. There was a wall of photos of a high school with a stallion statue in front of the building. Jacob inspected the wall, and add a new photo to it, the photo was of the statue. "I have feeling that there is something special about that school. Maybe I'll attend it one day." He said and went to his wardrobe to put on his pj's. After a few minutes, he climbed into bed and collapsed into sleep.

Midnight and all was well. Except for smoke. And where there is smoke, there is fire. Jacob was awoken by the smell of it and got out of his bed. He rushed out the door and he heard his mother screaming at the bottom of the stairs. He ran into his sister's room to get her, but she was nowhere to be seen. He checked the closet, no luck. She must have gotten out before the fire spread. Jacob rushed out of the bedroom door but came face-first into a fist. The one who punched him was a man in a black hood. Not only his hood was black, but his skin also was too, and I mean black. The man was holding a gun, and it was pointing at him. "Who are you?" Jacob asked the man.

But all he said was, "I'm someone you will know." Jacob was confused by what he said, then the man pulled the trigger. A loud bang resounded in the area, and then a splitting headache.

In the past

Friendship is Magic Part 2

A hooded unicorn mare crossed a rickety bridge leading to an abandoned castle. She heard voices from the other side of the bridge, then she lit up her horn and undid the ropes leading to the castle.

Return of Harmony part 1 & 2

In the gardens of Canterlot Castle, the statue of Discord, all cracked, burst apart and he was free. Hidden behind a statue column was a hooded stallion, watching the Spirit of Chaos dance with glee.

Later in Ponyville, the stallion trotted towards a tree that has some homing touches, when the stallion opened the door he saw a little purple dragon mopping the floor.

"Hello, little one." The stallion said in a stoic voice and it startled the dragon, making it jump a bit and turned to face him.

"Oh, sorry I didn't hear you come in. Welcome to Golden Oaks Library." The dragon said.

"That is quite alright, I'm looking for the reference guide to the Elements of Harmony." The stallion said, walking over to a nearby bookshelf.

"I know where that is, but why do you want that one?" The dragon asked, but the stallion shot a beam from his horn, putting the dragon to sleep.

"That's for me to know, and you not to find out." The stallion said coldly.

A few hours later the stallion looked from bookshelf to bookshelf, without taking out the books, and was about to check the last one until... "We're here finally, now will you please, please go in." A feminine voice came from outside.

"Curses," he growled then evaporated into mist and slid out an open window.

Canterlot Wedding Part 1 & 2

On the streets of Canterlot, the hooded stallion trotted to the castle, then he accidentally bumped into a unicorn stallion with a shield symbol on his flank, and a mare with wings and a horn and a gold-encrusted crystal heart symbol on hers.

"Oh, so sorry. I'm in a hurry." The hooded stallion said calmly as if he didn't care. Then he went off.

A few minutes later, in Canterlot castle the mare the hooded stallion bumped into earlier was wearing a white wedding dress. The mare walked towards the door and used her magic to open it. And who was there? The hooded stallion. The mare was surprised. "Oh, h-hello there. W-w-w-what are you doing..." She began asked but the stallion interrupted her.

"Drop the act Chrysalis, I know that's you." He said, surprising her more. The stallion walked towards Chrysalis making her back up. The stallion closed the door behind him and cast a spell on it. Chrysalis shot a green beam from her horn, hitting the stallion. But no effect. "I don't want to fight." He said,

"Then what do you want?" She demanded.

"I want..." She backed up against the wall, "your help." He said, making Chrysalis confused instead of surprised, "You see, I'm no ordinary unicorn. I'm a mystic."

"Impossible," she said, "the mystics were wiped out long ago. How are you here and-" The stallion put his hoof to her mouth.

"Don't ask, you foal." He interrupted, "I know you're trying to conquer Equestria. Well, you can have it, I just want the Elements of Harmony. Just tell your children not to attack me."

Princess Twilight Sparkle

In Twilight's vision, Nightmare Moon was defeated by Celestia, but what she did not see after her vision ended was after Nightmare Moon was imprisoned, Celestia rush down the hall and stopped at a door. Crying was heard from the other side, she burst through and found... a unicorn stallion dead on the floor and a hooded stallion standing by a crib, he was holding a little crying foal in his magic and his mouth was unnaturally wide open, wide enough to... swallow the child. "Who are you and what do you think you're doing!?" She shouted, prompting the stallion to close his mouth.

"Give me the elements, or else you'll never see this little one again." He said.

Twilight's Kingdom

In a hidden chamber, seven thrones stand in a circle, and each one was a different color. Five figures sat in five of the seven thrones, and one of them was getting impatient. "How much longer? Do you expect him to wait another thousand years?!" Shouted the first.

"We are sorry, brother," said the second, "but, we'll do better next time."

"There won't be a "next" time if we're caught by Tirek." Said the third.

"Even after all this time, we've only gathered a small amount of magic from the Elements. Our progress is only at one percent." Said the fourth.

"But, we still need a sixth. We can't use one of us, the reason why is that the Elements are too powerful for one to handle." Said the fifth.

"And that's why he sent each of you to-" the first began, but his sentence was cut short by a headache, he raised his hoof to his cranium, groaning in pain, and his eyes shut tight. The others got up from their thrones and trotted to their so-called brother and help him.

"Is it another vision, brother?" Asked the fifth.

The first was gasping in pain, "Yes," he said, "it is." His eyes opened and they were glowing white. "I see... us. We have the Element's Cutie Marks." They gave a confused look "We have them in our grasp... oh we'll have company. It's the newly crowned princess and her friends, including new faces." They all smiled because of that. "They think they can stop us. Ah hahaha... who, is this? Wait that's Frostbite, but why would... and who is..." then a confused look came upon their faces. "The vision... it changed. I'm in the town. I see someone on the floor looking up at me... a boy... Wait. Those eyes. I've seen those eyes before..." he shook his head and his eyes stopped glowing. "The prince is alive!" He shouted in rage.

"Alive? But how?" Asked the second.

"I do not know. All I do know is the human boy I saw had eyes that looked just like the young crying prince's. They were turquoise." Said the first. "Prepare the gateway, it is time to end this. In fire."

Author's Note

this is my first story. please don't hate this. my feeling will be hurt if you do.
stay tuned for the rest of this story. Things will start to unfold as the story progresses, there are a few pieces of the puzzle in each chapter. if their are any smarties out their, you can piece them together. My friends, you will be amazed on what mystics can do.

BTW, I'm doing what Scott cawthon does in his games. Leaving clues.

may Celestia watch over you all.

Edit for more since.

Chapter 1: Everfree Allies

The Everfree Forest, the home of Equestria's enchanted creatures like timber wolves, cockatrices, chimeras, and a hydra. It was night and... Hey, why am I talking about the forest and what time it is? Can something happen right now?

BOOOOOM!!!

Oh, thank you.

A meteor crash-landed in the forest, but it wasn't very devastating. A few miles from the crash site was a weeping willow, that looks like a home. The lights came on in it, the door opened and what came out? A zebra, with a lantern in its mouth. It left it's house and went to find the source of the explosion, a few miles later, she arrived at the crater. The trees were broken and burnt and the crater was glowing with fire and smoke was emerging from it, the zebra slowly approached the crater with caution, when suddenly she heard a twig snap. The moment she turned around she saw a creature, it's entire body was made of wood, its eyes were glowing eerie green, and it was in the shape of a wolf. No doubt about it, it was a timberwolf. The zebra was scared out of its wits because the wolf was about to pounce onto it, so get ready for the circle of life. As the wolf launched itself at the zebra, with its mouth wide open, a rock flew right into its throat, choking the beast. The zebra stepped to it's right and let the wolf fall into a firewood pile, then it turned back towards the crater and saw who threw the rock. It saw a stallion, the fiery glow of the crater made it hard to see his coat color. The zebra approached the stallion slowly, then it stopped about a few feet in front of the stallion, placed the lantern down.

"Thank you, sir, for your heroic deed. Needless to say, I was in great need." The zebra spoke in a feminine voice, she waited for the stallion to speak, but instead, he fell to the ground, out cold. The zebra was surprised, she lowered her head to his chest, and thank goodness that she hears a heartbeat."This place, for you, will not be the end. Now, where did you come from my mysterious friend?" Then she lifted her head up and went to look in the crater, she stopped at the edge of it, and when she looked into it she saw nothing but fire. There was no meteor, no anything, just fire. She looked back at the stallion on the ground."I don't know who you are, but I know one thing, you need help and help I will bring." As she walked over to him. She lifted him on to her back, picked up her lantern and sped off into the forest.

Sweet Apple Acres, midday.

Six ponies trotted down a dirt road. The ponies were all a verity of colors and species. Two winged ones, one yellow and the other blue. Two regular ones, one orange and the other pink and... I don't think she's regular. One white unicorn, and finally the rarest species; the alicorn. She's a purple one at that. All of them were led by the orange one. "Thanks for coming, everypony, this feller wanted to see us. He said it was urgent." She said.

"Who is he, Applejack?" Asked the yellow pegasus.

"I don't know, Fluttershy. In fact, I don't know what he is. He's my barn, and he sure does hate sunlight." They continued to the farm, towards a bright red barn. They arrived at the barn door, AJ nudged it open. "Hey, it's me. Ya in here?" She waited for a response and then...

"Enter Miss Jack." said a low raspy voice.

They all entered the barn. Once inside, AJ closed the door behind them. A certain rainbow-maned pegasus had her suspicions. "Be ready, girls. We don't know what this thing is capable of." She said. Applejack shot a glare at her.

"Miss Dash calls me a monster. She is right about one thing, but she is wrong about another. I am a pony at heart." The voice spoke out again. They all looked in the direction of the voice and what they saw was something that looks like a pony, but has some differences. It was a unicorn stallion whose coat was black as night, had no mane, and his eyes were yellow and soulless. "Do not be afraid," he said, "I am a friend, but I know one of you thinks I am a foe." He eyed Rainbow Dash hovering over them.

"Wow, that's creepy." All eyes on her, "What? It really is."

"Princess Twilight," he said while eyeing the purple alicorn.

Her eyes widened in surprise, how did he know her name? "Yes," she said.

"Don't ask how I know your name, I'll tell you later. Right now I don't have much time. I won't be friendly to you if we don't act quickly. Come with me." He turned and walked away from them, but Rainbow Dash flew overhead and landing to stop him.

"Hold it right there bub." She spoke in a threating voice "Twilight is not doing anything till you start spilling the beans."

"There's no time. No time."

"Yeah, there's no time. No time left for you to spring your trap!" Then she spins, kicked his muzzle. The muzzle fell apart like sand. Everypony gasped in shocked from what happened. Rainbow slowly backed away from the horrific sight. She saw the whole muzzle gone revealing the throat and tongue. Rustling was heard, all eyes turned towards the ground. The sands, that Rainbow Dash kicked off his face, was returning its host. Twisting and twirling on the floor, until it reached him. It slithered up his leg, around his neck, and finally to his head and mouth. The sands rematerialized his muzzle allowing him to speak once again.

"I am not your foe. I do not have any trap for you. Enough of this, we must hurry before my time is up." He trotted around Rainbow Dash and continued, the others followed suit. Upon their arrival, they all saw on the floor was something they've never seen before.

The circle was drawn in white chalk, like an artist's painting, it was perfect. All the ponies, minus the sandy stallion, were amazed at the graffiti on the floor. They had never seen anything like it, especially Twilight. The stallion walked and stopped in the center of the graffiti, then turned to the group. "I know what all of you are thinking. 'What is this thing on the ground?' and 'What does it do?'" He coughed and continued. "This is a magic circle. Mystics draw these to create spells from scratch. This one is to free me from this curse that you see before you. The sands that I'm made of, are called the Sands of Darkness. These accursed minerals were one of many relics since the dawn of time."

"The dawn of time?" Twilight echoed. "But how? I would've seen it in one of my history books."

The stallion coughed once again. "That is because one of ours created a spell to destroy the source of the sands."

"Why? You could've studied-" Her sentence was cut short by the stallion's cough, only this time it was more worse.

"There's... No... Time." He said between breaths. "Quick, pour your magic into the circle, Twilight, and let the spell do the rest." She did as she was told. Twilight lit up her horn, and a gentle flow of magic twirled down into the circle. Then it started to glow, a draft started to occur, then the pink one pulled out sunglasses and said.

"Ooooh, now that's bright."

Twilight doused out her horn and the magic stopped flowing. The draft started to pick up and it was a lot stronger. White tendrils began to emerge from the circle and grabbed the stallion. It began to engulf him within a cocoon of pure light. The wind started to become a vortex surrounding him, flashes of lightning began to crash, the six ponies backed away. "Ah, my hair!" The white unicorn complained.

"Twilight," Applejack shouted while holding her hat on her head. "I think you used too much!"

"No, I didn't!" She shouted back. "He did say 'let the spell do the rest!'"

And so it did. The vortex began to morph into a sphere, and when it finished it dissipated. The circle faded to nothing. There, standing where the stallion stood, now stands a new one, his coat was pure white like snow, his flank had a frozen magic circle with a snowflake in the center, his mane was blue and long so it draped over his eyes. He raised his hooves to his muzzle and blew into them, but the strangest thing was that his breath was below freezing. Then he moved his hooves up and over his mane and it froze instantly and made it a frozen mohawk. His eyes were now able to be seen, they were normal and were ice blue. The spell was finished. He cleared his throat and bowed in respect. "Ice Master, Frostbite, at your service." He said in a normal voice.

"Whoa," Rainbow exclaimed, "Now that looks cool!"

Frostbite stood up and looked at her, "I invented cool."

"That was incredible." Twilight said, "This is who you really are?" He nodded "But why didn't you tell me? I would've found a spell to change you back."

"Because you wouldn't believe me if I told you and your spells would have no effect on me." He said, "Even if you did, the sands would just find a new host to consume. The spell I crafted changed me back and destroyed them in process."

"Oh. And also, what did you mean by Ice Master?"

"It means I have the power to control snow and ice."

"Darling," the white unicorn spoke up, "The girls and I haven't been properly introduced yet."

"No, you haven't. But, there is no reason. I already know." He motioned over to the white unicorn. "You are Rarity."

"That I am darling." She said.

"You are Rainbow Dash." He pointed to.

"The one and only." She boasted.

"I've already met you, Applejack." She nodded. "You're-"

"Pinkie Pie!" The pink one said, cutting off his sentence.

"Yes. And you're Princess Twilight Sparkle." She nodded "But where is Fluttershy?"

That question reminded them about her. They looked around for their shy friend until Pinkie looked up and saw something yellow in the rafters. "Hey, there she is." She said pointing at the yellow ball. They all saw where she was pointing and saw her, she was lying up in the rafters. Frostbite looked at her and rubbed his chin with his hoof, trying to come up with his own way to make her come down. He could climb up and get her, but there was no ladder, or he could ask one of her friends to convince her, but he had a better way.

"Lightbulb." He chimed and he lit his horn. A platform of ice began to take form beneath him, when it fully materialized he lifted his head up and the platform levitated him up towards the ceiling without a slip nor tilt. When he had finally made it to Fluttershy, she was curled up and quaking in fear. She probably still thinks he is still a monster, but he wasn't. He had to convince her somehow, so he did what he could. "Fluttershy." The sound of his voice scared her and made her jump a bit. "It's alright, do not be frightened."

"Who are you?" She asked, "Where did you come from?"

"I was that black stallion you saw. You weren't paying attention were you?"

"No" she lowered her head, "I flue up here when nopony was looking. I'm sorry."

"It's alright. I'm Frostbite by the way."

"I'm Flutturshy."

"I know. Now let's get down from here." With that, they both floated down to the ground. As soon as they made a touchdown, Frost's ice platform melted away real quick. "Now I know you're all wondering how I know all your names." They all nodded in agreement. "Well you see, there were some Mystics that have a special power called 'Foresight.' It is a power that allows one to see the future of this world and also other worlds. I use to have this power, but it was taken from me by the sands."

"I'm sorry about that." Twilight said, "But that's impossible, no pony has the power to see the future."

"Says the one who tried to tell your past self not to overreact. Twilight, the only way to achieve the impossible, is to believe it is possible. Now, I must take my leave. Thank you for your help." He walked past her, heading for the door.

"Where are you going?"

He stopped in front of the door, then turned to face her. "There is an outpost in the Everfree. I know it's dangerous, but I assure you it is safe there."

"Well, we're coming with you. So we can be sure."

"W-we are?" Fluttershy asked in a frightened tone.

"Yes, we are."

"If you want to come, that's fine. Just make no false accusations."

"Why?"

"You'll know when we get there." He turns back to the door. He lifted his hoof and pushed it open, letting the light of the sun pour through. He then raised his hoof to shield his eyes from it's blinding rays. His eyes adjusted, he lowered his hoof and took in the warmth of the daylight. He took in a breath a trotted out and the gang followed suit. "It has been a year since I've seen the sun."

Clue.

"I've come to your little village for your help and your help alone." Said a male voice, "You are the mare that has a magical item in your possession, correct?"

"Yes, I do. It is called the Staff of Sameness. I'm curious, how did you know about it?" Asked a female voice.

"Let's just say, I saw it in a vision."

"Really? I think that is why your friends might of had some disagreements on you. Is it your special talent?"

"No. Yet only I have this gift, but we use it to our advantage. It is how we found you and your town."

"Sir." Another male spoke, "We've found them."

"Good, see to it that those three don't fail us. Now, can you help us, Miss? We need the magic of the Elements of Harmony, but we can't be seen."

The Everfree Forest outpost, a few hours later.

Frostbite led the group through the unnatural thicket of the forest while talking about the Mystics, and what magic element they have. "Now," Frost began, "let's see... Oh yeah, I remember there was a friend of mine that uses genetic magic. He can easily change his looks and his gender, he can even do that to others. His name was Dr. RNA."

"That's amazing." Twilight said, "I never thought that magic can manifest out ordinary everyday things like wire, paper, stone, and even trees. You're more fascinating than I thought. How come we never heard of the mystics?"

"Well, we don't want to be discovered."

"Why not?" Asked Rainbow.

"Because of what I told you back at the barn. The relics, that's why. We've existed before Equestria was discovered, we stayed hidden from the rest of the world, guarding them against whoever wishes to use em, and our downfall began when one with a heart of greed got his hooves on one of them."

"You guys been around longer than Equestria was founded? How come you look so young?"

"The youth orchid."

"What's that?"

"I'll show you when we get there." They progressed through the forest until the came to a clearing, and in that clearing was a snug little cottage by a creek. A large garden was seen beside it. "Ah, home sweet home."

"You live here?" Fluttershy asked, "Its lovely."

"Yes, I do. Now, when we get inside, don't touch anything." And they pressed on. When they arrived at the door, Frost noticed the door handle broken, and claw marks on the door. The look of fear came upon his face and he quickly pushed the door open, he was expecting a mess, but instead, it wasn't. Everything was clean like something never happened. "They were here, but who cleaned up?" They all entered the room, then the answer almost whacked him upside the head. A blue unicorn stallion came out of hiding, wielding bat with hammer nails in it, and swung his weapon in midair, Frost turned to see his attacker, and dodged a the perfect time. Frost landed on his belly and the bat broke a nearby, glass vase.

"Ya do know that sneaking up on one with a weapon in his or her possession is a death wish, right?" The stallion said. Frost stood up straight and looked at the stallion with an angry scowl. "Judging by the look on your face, I'd take that as a yes."

"You think? Who the hay are you?"

"Jacob. My name is Jacob."

Rainbow Dash laughed a bit. "What kind of name is that?"

"Rainbow, don't be so rude," Fluttershy said. "Don't judge his name."

"It's alright, Fluttershy. I'm used to it." All eyes were turned to him, with mouths gaping. Jacob groaned inward, dropped the weapon, then turned and walked towards the living room until he bumped into a certain pink pony. She opened her mouth to speak, but Jacob stuck a hoof in it. "If you're gonna ask me if 'I'm psychic.' The answer is no. The correct answer is 'I've met you all before, but you have not met me yet.'" He removed his hoof then she spoke.

"No silly, I was about to ask you if you were a mystic." She said.

"A what? Ha, no. What bonehead is called that?"

Frost grew furious. "Well, kid." He said, Jacob turned and faced him. "I'm a mystic. And for your information, we boneheads are more powerful than all four alicorns put together."

"Oh yeah? Prove it."

A smirk started to form on Frost's face. "Alright." He lit his horn. "Snowstorm." then he unleashed a dangerous gust of icy wind at him. Jacob was sent flying across the room, screaming, then he crashed into a bookcase and the books piled onto him. Jacob emerged from it with eyes googly and one book in the mouth. He shook his head to get his eyes focused, then spat out the book.

"OK. You have the power to control snow... I like it." Jacob crawled out of the pile, lit his horn, and levitated the books back onto their self, then Twilight approached him.

"Well." She began, "Now with that out of the way, can you tell us how you got here?"

He turned to face her. "Well let's just say, I had a rough landing."

"No, how did you find this place?"

"Well-" then saved by a bell.

"Jacob, what's going on here?" A female voice came from the door the group entered through. Who was there? Zecora and a grizzle. "Did we miss something, my dear?"

"Zecora, Kenai, your back so soon."

"Zecora," Twilight began, "what are doing here?"

"With a bear?" Fluttershy asked.

"Isn't it obvious?" Jacob said, "She's my friend."

"She's your friend, but who's Kenai?"

"The bear, next to her." They looked at it and saw that it was waving at them.

"Hi." It said, and they all freaked out, except Fluttershy, her eyes widened in surprise.

"OH MY GOODNESS!" She said, then zipped over to him. "A talking bear!"

"To be correct," Jacob began, "He's uh...a pony turned bear."

"But, how can he talk?"

"You can thank Zecora for that. She mixed up a special potion to allow the power of speech, for him and his family."

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Rainbow interrupted, "You're saying this guy has a family?" He nodded, "Then, where are they?"

"In the basement. There's a door under the stairs." Then there was crashing sound coming from down there for a moment, then it stopped. "Uh oh." Jacob went over to the side of the stairs and opened the said door. The others followed suit. When they got down there, the basement was a lab, but it was a mess. And at the crime scene were two more bears, one adult, and the other a cub. "Koda, Nita, what happened?"

"Um,". Nita, the adult bear, began in a female, "Koda accidentally knocked over something."

"Oh dang."

"I'm sorry, OK," Koda said in a male child voice. "It was an accident."

"It's alright, I'll just have to clean up...again." Frost ran past Jacob, in a panicked state, over towards a desk at the far end of the room. Digging through its compartments, until he found...a box. He opened the lid and sighed in relief, that its contents weren't damaged. Probably its something important.

"Thank goodness, it's safe." He said.

"What's in the box, Popsicle?"

"It's my special project." Jacob mouthed 'oh' about it, then AJ spoke up.

"Alright, Jacob," she began, "You didn't tell us where you came from."

"You wouldn't believe me if I told you." He said.

"Jus' tell us, sugar cube."

"Alright, let's just say. I used to walk on two legs." Everyone, except for Frost, Zecora, and the bears, was confused. "Oh geez, I use to be human." Still confused. "The things Twilight saw when she went into the mirror." Then they all vocalized 'oh' about the realization.

"Wait," Twilight began, "how do know that? Your not a mystic, you weren't there, and your a...who-man? This is confusing and I'm supposed to have all the answers."

"Not everyone is supposed to have all the answered, Twi. I'm from a different version of that world you went to that time."

"Well, how did you come to this world?"

"I told you, I had a rough landing. Didn't you hear about a meteor landing in the forest?" She nodded, "That was me."

"You, but how? You should be dead."

"That is the strangest thing I've encountered, I think that guy back in my world, I think that gunshot might've put me in a coma, like in the show KillBill. He must've thought I was dead, then dumped me here in Equestria to rot. Talk about stupid, rotten luck."

"What the hay do mean?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, it's simple. I can't look for my sister while I'm here."

"You have a sister?" AJ asked.

"Yes, I do. She vanished when our home was ablaze. I can already tell that we lost everything."

"We're sorry that you lost your home." Rarity said.

"It's alright, I was better off not living in my hometown."

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Because of-" his sentence was cut short by the crunching of glass. They all looked to where then the sound came from and saw Frost standing in front of a broken tank. Jacob walked over to where he was and stood next to him. "Hey, Popsicle."

"Frostbite." He corrected.

"Whatever. What were you growing in this?"

"Not I, it was them."

"Them who?"

"The Mystics. They stole a resurrection spell from another world so they can bring back the sixth member. The embodiment of envy, Nightmare Moon."

"NIGHTMARE MOON!?" They all echoed, except for the bears.

"Why and how in Equestria?" Jacob asked.

"Because the leader...no it is too soon. We have an artifact that looks like this." He pulled out a photo from the box he had and showed it to him. The other zipped up and around him to see it too.

[I could not find any images for the Lego dimensions gateway. So you have to picture it in your head or look it up. Sorry guys.]

Jacob's face lit up with excitement, he knew what it was. "No way!"

"What is that?" Twilight asked.

"That, Twilight, is the Lego Dimensions gateway. It's from a game back in my world, and they have it."

"Except," Frost began, "its the real thing and its life-size."

"When and how did you get it?"

"After the events of the game, and it made its last delivery."

"So I landed in a time after that? Dang, it."

"Don't fret, Jacob, that story has come to an end, but this story has just begun. Now, Nyx, would you come out from under the cardboard box?" He was looking at a box when he said the last sentence. They looked over to it and it started to move. It was lifted up and what was underneath? A little alicorn filly, her mane, and tail were purple, coat black as night, and eyes were draconic and turquoise. "You've heard everything, didn't you?" She slowly nodded, keeping her head down. "Well my dear, you won't have to worry about The Mystics no more. We'll protect you."

"We?" Rainbow interrupted, "What we? I'm not gonna help take care of that freak!"

"Do you want me to turn you into a rainbow popsicle?"

"Hey, hey, hey!" Jacob shouted, "Now is not the time for a fight. Dash you made her cry, apologize to her or I'll put you on a leash." And Rainbow did.

"He's right," Twilight began, "they are in trouble and we have to help them." And Jacob nodded in agreement.

"We need to leave," Frost said. "They may return."

"Who's they?"

"You see, The Mystics have these creatures called Corrupted. They are pieces of one's soul so evil. They were forged from their own souls and they only obey them."

"And there is a breed that can track a scent?" Jacob asked and Frost nodded. "Then that's not good."

"We need a place to hide, perhaps your castle Twilight?"

"Alright." She said, and with that, they all left the basement, the cottage, and the area. Zecora left to go back to her hut. Jacob decided to go with Twilight and her friends, so he can do what he can to help. On the way back, it was getting late. Nyx had fallen asleep on Frost's back. Twilight on the other hoof was still curious about the Jacob and questions needed to be answered. "Jacob, can I ask you a few things?"

"Fire away." He said.

"Okay, You didn't tell us about why you didn't like living in your world, could you tell me?"

"Ethan, he's the town bully. You see, his great, times ten, grandfather was the founder of the town I lived in. He was a hero, and Ethan wanted to be like him, so he set me up. He told everyone that I was the bad guy when the bad guy is the one telling the lie." She was confused. "He told them I was a bad kid, but I'm not. Ironically, I was new in town."

"Oh. Next question, what was that weapon you used when you attacked Frostbite?"

"That was a combo weapon called the spiked bat. Combo weapons are from the game dead rising, and they look cool. Back at home, I was a tinker, I use to make them, but only for display. Every once and a while, Ethan comes and spies on me, take photos, and show them to the police. I was sent to jail five times, then I stopped making the weapons."

"Uh-huh, so final question. What did you mean by you met us before, but we haven't met you yet?"

"This might come as a shock to you, but this world of yours is a TV show for kids." She was shocked to hear that. "It's alright, people may say your not real, but when I met you guys, just proved them wrong." After the long trip through the forest, they came to the edge of it. The group trotted through the town and made it to their destination, The Castle of Friendship. The time was late at night. They all stopped at the foot of the stairs, Twilight stood in front of the group and she turned to face them.

"Alright, Jacob, you can take the guest bedroom, Frostbite, your sleeping in the other one, and for Nyx, she'll-"

"Sleep with you." Jacob interrupted.

"What? Jacob, I don't think that's a-"

"It is. I remember a fan story called 'Past Sins.' You and Nyx starred in it, you became her legal guardian in the end, so I think it is a good idea."

"Alright Jacob, if you say so." She turned back around and they all went inside, except for the rest, only Twilight, Jacob, Frostbite, and Nyx. The rest of them went to their homes. Inside the castle, Frost gave Nyx to Twilight and she showed the boys to their rooms. When Twilight got to hers, the lights were off, and she saw Spike already fast asleep. She looked at Nyx, who was still asleep on her back'you became her legal guardian in the end, so I think its a good idea.' that sentence echoed in her head. If Jacob wants her to care for the filly, then so beat it. She then approached her bed and undid the covers. Then she levitated Nyx, trying not to wake her, and placed her on the left side of the bed. Twilight laid down on the right, pulled blankets over them, and drifted off to sleep. A bright new day will begin tomorrow.

Author's Note

OK I just brung in the nightmares from Rise of The Guardians, I decided to show you what mystics are capable of, Frostbite and Jacob are my original character from the mystics, also the rest of the mystics are all my original characters. I added some fourth wall breaks in the reader's perspetive. I've added Nyx from Penstroke's story Past Sins. Kenai, Koda, and Nita are from Brother Bear. Find out more about the clue in the next chapter, so Rock on.

Brother bear is property of Disney.

Rise of the guardians is property of DreamWorks.

Combo weapons are from Dead Rising series.

Nyx is property of Pen stroke Pony.

and check this out. I Don't own this btw.
kid trying to sing in church on AFV

Chapter 10: Welcome to Not-so-Safe Haven (Zoophobia)

World: Dark Dimension

Enraged by the latest development, Kronus let out his anger onto the slaves. The slaves were ponies, stripped of their marks and looks. They were blank and powerless. Kronus gave them pain and suffering just to let out steam and it wasn't a show to behold. Starlight was seeing the entire thing and she wasn't enjoying the show. She was the one who took away these ponies, she thought she made equal and they were happy about that. They never told her that they were slaves. "You shouldn't feel sorry for them." Lust spoke up as he came up beside her.

"Why?" she asked, "They're just ponies. They don't deserve this."

"They were Mystics who stood up to us. we've overwhelmed them and took the population as we were swallowed into this prison." They noticed that their master has stopped and was talking to a tall, female creature with bat-like wings. The creature took flight into a rift.

"Who was that?"

"A vampire queen. I think we are on the verge to acquire another element."

In Vorton, Jacob looks over the scroll that shows the story of his world. Starring at a picture of him and his sister. "Karly," he said softly, "I love you." He rolled up the scroll, put it away, and strolled out of the chamber. Back in the main room, everyone was socializing. Well if you could count fighting a way of being social. That's what Shining and Frost were doing.

"You really think that Jacob would do such an act of villainy?" Frost said.

"Yes, ever since Twilight introduced me to him, I never trusted him." Shining Replied, "I knew he would do something this cruel. Just not this massive."

"Can't say I blame you," Jacob commented as he walks up to them. "You're very protective of your sister. I can relate to that."

"How can you?"

"Shining." Rainbow spoke up, "On the day we met him, he mentioned he has a sister."

"Oh really? Then where is she?"

"Gone." The sudden answer Jacob gave made him suddenly guilty about accusing him of his sister's pony-napping. He just messed up big time, again. He then left to talk to the Yokai watch characters when he noticed... "Where's Pinkie?"

"She left with Rick and the twins to that first world you visited." X-po spoke.

"Probably to go steal things. I'm going after..." At the very moment, the vortex opened and the little team came back from their little heist. Brining food and a medal. A world medal.

"I believe this is what you want?" Rick said as he presents the coin to Jacob. He takes it.

"Thanks, I notice that I didn't get one back at Springdale." Jacob walks up to the gateway and inserts the medal. Before he did, he got a look of the logo on the coin. ZP. He didn't know off the bat what world it was. In goes, the medal and zap go the portal. "Rainbow, Pinkie, Nate you're coming with me." The team prepared for the trip and...

"Hold it!!" Whisper spoke up, "I need to tag along. I am Nate's butler after all."

"Sorry, good sir. But we're at max players." They all dove through the portal and Whisper tried to fly after them.

"But that's unacceptable!" He was about to enter but it closed on him. "Oh, poo."

World: Zoophobia

Within the underworld, A small demon with blue fur and red streaks were going over soul counts to two of his fellow demons. He gave a short grr and spoke. "Okay!" He spoke, "Let's try this again... Who is counting the souls arriving on the east side of hell today?"

"I am!" Said a red one.

"Alright. Bob is on the east side. How about the west?" No one volunteered. "Anyone?"

"Well... Major Styx... sir... Carl was on the west side, but he was fed to hell hounds by a demon gang... Ya know how things happen over there.."

"DEMON GANG!? Well fine, so who wants to replace him then?" Both Bob and his compatriot didn't know what to say then the other one spoke up.

"Well sir..." he said, "The west side is where the worst demons are... They make our jobs with the souls kinda... hard... Shouldn't somebody more... I dunno... strong-"

"How come I am just now learning of this unruly demon stuff?!"

"Well, you never come to our faculty meetings..." Bob said but that resulted in Styx giving him a ticked look.

"Do you know how much trouble I will be in if Lucifer finds out are being counted?!!" A tall figure then loomed over him. The demons were scared out of their wits about who this person, standing behind the blue imp.

"Souls are not being... what!?" It said in a deep, commanding voice. Styx turned and went from anger to panic to see...

"OH MY FREAKING GOSH, SATAN!!!!" The devil wore a dark red cloak and had a demonic, skull-like face with a fiery glow from the eyes and mouth. "Wha-what are you doing here, sire?"

"I was looking for my son... What is it about souls...?" Styx was about to say something about that but quickly changed the subject.

"You said you were looking for Damian?"

"Yess.. He was absent for his weekend performance. My wife was rather irate."

"The queen? Oh, how dreadful.. I have not seen the prince all day, sire!"

"You are sure you do not have any idea where Damian might be?"

"N-no sire! Of course not!"

"Fine." Then the unholy lord takes his leave. "Report to me if you find him..."

"Of course, sire!" Styx wore a fake smile when Satan was leaving and when the devil left, he turned and went to angry again. He knew one person to know where Satan's kid is. "Tentadora!!!" He then stormed off to her room kindly ask her. he burst open the door. "Tentadora!! Wh-" She wasn't there and he was disgusted by how pink and lustful the room was. "Woman get back here and tell me where the dark prince is!!!"

Meanwhile, in the city of Safe Haven. The team arrived in the Zoo-phenix Academy, good thing no one saw them when they came out of the rift. Jacob's new form is a demon that had his colors when he was a pony. Rainbow Dash was a human with her CHS clothes and pinkie was a pink poodle.

"Where are we?" Nate asked.

"Safe Haven, the Zoophobia universe. Took me long enough to know."

"Another comic and I look good as a wolf." Rainbow commented.

"Let's get to work." Jacob pulls out his tablet with the radar on, the arrow pointed... nowhere. the tablet then showed a dead battery symbol and turned off. "Darn it. Guess we'll have to split up."

"Split up?" Pinkie said.

"Yea, we'll cover the school more. Start here then we can search the city and when I get back to Vorton, I'll be charging my tablet. Rainbow, you go with Pinks. Nate, you're with me. Let's get-" They were about split when a woman wearing pink and pink hair walked past them, carrying an unopened bag of snacks. "Scratch splitting up, we're gonna follow her."

"Why, love at first sight?" Pinkie asked but only got an annoyed glare from Jacob.

"F double minus." Then they left to follow. The group kept a good distance from the pink lady as she turned a corner. As they went around the said corner, they bumped into a character that looked like a kangaroo. "Oh. Really sorry about that."

"That's alright." It said in a feminine voice, but when she saw him she got a bit nervous. "Uh, who are you guys?"

"I'm Jacob and this is the not-so-average Nate Addams, The incredible Rainbow Dash, and the loveable Pinkie Pie."

"Aw, Jakey, that's the sweetest thing to say about me." Pinkie said.

"Who are you miss?"

"I'm Kayla." She answered.

"Hold that thought." Jacob then tapped his head trying to remember.

Kayla is a girl of many talents. As a star performer, the class president and an extremely social and responsible student at ZPA, her passions shine through her dedication to education. While Kayla is often soft-spoken and patient, push her too far and you will be in for a rather unpleasant surprise. Zill is often reminded of this the hard way.

"Oh, I've heard of you. You're the class president. Right?"

"Why yes. Also a fencer, an actress, and other things I don't need to mention."

"You wouldn't happen to see a woman in a pink dress walk past here, have you?"

"Yeah, she is headed towards the film club. Why?"

"Jacob." Rainbow spoke.

"Not now Dash." Jacob said, "Just business. Nothing more."

"Jacob."

"What?" He turned to see what she wanted him to see. It was trouble. It was a Corrupted wearing a torn straitjacket and an iron cage on its head. It had claw-like nails that looked sharp enough to slice through flesh, like a hot knife through butter. "Looks like a crazy one." The thing then cackled like a mad man and it spoke.

"JACKAL!!" It said.

"These names. Where have I heard them before." The Jackal then jumped and started crawling on the ceiling. Behind him, more appeared out of the shadows of open lockers and the darkness of the Janitor's room. At least twenty of them swarmed the group, too many to fight. The things leaped at them... but didn't strike. In that very moment, an anthro Fox with red and black fur sliced through them with a burning Guandao. It stood in front of the five remaining jackals in a Chinese battle stance and looks back at the group.

"Are you alright?" It said in a male voice.

"Yeah, who are you?" Nate asked.

"How about the coolest thing I ever saw!" Rainbow said.

"Santa?" Pinkie asked.

"Thanks for your help. I'm..." Jacob began but the fox interrupted him.

"Prince Nebula. I know. Shall we fight together?"

"Name please."

"After our battle." Then the fox charged headfirst into the fight then the rest follows. Kayla and Nate teamed up to deal with one. Kayla had her weapon from fencing class, but the Jackal dodged her every strike.

"Hold on. I got an idea." Nate said as he pulled out a D'wanna's Yokai medal. "Come on out my friend! Calling D'wanna! Yokai Medal, Do your thing!"

"Summoning Mysterious! Boo-shiggy, boo-shiggy, Boogie -Woogie, Cling clang delirious, Mysterious!"

"D'wanna." Nate summoned the Yokai.

"D'wanna, Make this thing stop fighting!"

"I d'wanna, I d'wanna, I d'wanna do this!" He repeated while bonking his head with his stick and unleashed a cloud from his mouth. The cloud went inside the Jackle and now it stopped fighting, allowing Kayla to attack. She jumps over it and strikes from behind then it falls into a pile of dust. Pinkie Pie pulled out her party cannon and started shooting at one of them but it was too quick, even for her. When it was up to her face... she gave it a gift a zipped out of sight. The gift was TNT so BOOM!!! Rainbow Dash stuck one in a trash can and walks off. Jacob and the fox faced with two. Fox shoved his weapon into one, lifted it and blasted it with a fireball. Jacob did a dead eye attack, he shot multiple shots on the freak till it was dead.

"That was fun." Pinkie said.

"Well," The fox began as his weapon vanished in a fire, "now that's done. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Blazleo, The Mystic of Fire. It is an honor to finally meet you, your Majesty."

"Uh, I'm Jacob. I just look like Nebula. Anyway, have you seen any Equestrians here?" Blazleo thought for a second then recalled something.

"Well, I did see a woman in the art room, commenting on how they looked. She had lovely, purple hair."

"Rarity!" The MLP characters shouted.

"Lead the way, friend." Jacob said, and they marched forth only to be stopped by the kangaroo girl.

"Hold it." she said, "You are not going anywhere. until I get some answers."

"We'll tell you as soon as we find our friend." Jacob said.

"No, I need them RIGHT NOW!" the sudden rise in her voice meant that she was serious.

"Alright, here's the quick one. There's a really bad dude, has an army of bad guys and has been opening rifts between dimensions."

"And they took our friends." Rainbow said.

"That's terrible. One of them is here?"

"Yeah, wanna come?"

"No, I need to tell Zechariah about this."

"Alright, you do that and meet us at the entrance, ok?"

"Sure." Then the team a Kayla parted ways. The head peacekeepers need to know of this threat. But they didn't see a bat hiding in the lockers, listening in. Then it flew off and out of school.

Meanwhile, in the art room. Rarity, a white fox, stopped and looked a painting that looked like the one she seen from her times in Canterlot. Then doors the burst open and the team saw their friend. "Rarity!" She turned to see them and ran over.

"Darlings!" She said as her friends, minus Blazleo, Nate, and D'wanna. "How did you know I was here?"

"I told them you were here." Blazleo said as he steps up.

"This is Blazleo. He's a new friend." Jacob said, "Now that we know your alright Rares, Could you please tell us what these bad guys want?"

"I don't know how they're important, the items they're collecting are called power elements. That's all I know, your majesty."

"Please don't call me that. Let's guess what's so important that's in this world."

"Well, you won't have long to guess." A male voice said out of nowhere but it was all too familiar.

"Joker." They turned to him at the door, holding two, one-handed chainsaws. One in each hand.

"Yes, it's me. The Joker. And I'm ready for round two." He started juggling his weapons.

"Rares, go hide. Leave the clown to us." Then she went to go hide as the cackling crook charged forth at them. They quickly scattered as he slammed his weapons to the ground, giving Blazleo a chance to hit him. He quickly zipped up to him and he got shot by a sneak attack by Joker. Jacob grabbed a painting as the clown pulled his weapons out of the floor. He ran over and slammed it on Joker. Leaving him open for attacks. "Let him have it!!" They let out a barrage of hits on the enemy until he broke free and slipped out.

"My turn." Blaze said as he saw the clown slither away. He summoned a magic circle and aimed it right at Joker.

[Fire Element Magic Circle]

"Flaming Arrows!" A barrage of fire arrows was shot out of the circle and one of them set the clown's shoulder on fire.

"OWOWOWOWOWOWOW!!!!!!" Joker said as he put the fire out, "Let me put that out for you!" He aimed his flower and squirted acid at him, but he missed his face. Pinkie Pie charged at him with a war hammer and Joker grabbed one of her hands and placed it in one of his and he electrocuted her. "Put it there, pal."

No one noticed a woman with hair like blue parrot saw the whole fight got underway and left quickly to get help. Joker then opened a rift and a few of his goons flew out to help him fight. "Oh look, my friends came to see me! Little old me!" The group faced off with the goons and Joker joined in again. Putting aside his chainsaws and pulling out a giant hammer, he began whacking at his opponents. As for Rainbow, He was too quick for him. She kept Throwing punching at him and running off with her unmatchable wing speed. Jacob aimed his revolver at the bad guy and Shot him to the ground. The group attacked him while he was down, but he crawled out and headed back to the door. "Well, it's been fun! Time to take my leave!" He was about to step through the door when suddenly two giant Parrots came in. One had red feathers while the other had blue feathers. They both guarded the way out, in an offensive pose. As Joker was surprised by their sudden entrance, Jacob came up and pinned him to the floor.

"Alright, you got ten seconds to tell me why you and the bad guys are here."

"Like you want to know." Jacob held his revolver to his head.

"I actually do. Tell me."

"Alright, The boy. Son of Satan. That's all. Leave a message after the beep." Jacob then stepped off him. A vortex opened and the clown and made the Goofy scream and it closed behind him.

"Damian?" The blue parrot said in a female voice, "Why was he after him?"

"I don't know, but he's in trouble." The red one said in a male voice, "We need to tell Zechariah about this." Then both of them shrunk down into human forms and one of them was the woman from earlier.

"WOW!" Pinkie exclaimed, "That was soooooo COOL!!"

"Calm it, Pinks." Jacob said, "You just fought a crazy clown who just burnt a hole in my shirt with his squirt flower and I really liked that shirt."

"When did he do that?" Nate asked.

"Don't ask."

"Where did he get one of those?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, Joker has an array of deadly tools. Squirt flower including. You can come out, Rares." She then emerged from under a table.

"I think I got a bit of paint on me." She said.

"No, you look lovely as always."

"Aw, you charmer." Jacob looks over to blank canvas with a symbol of three balloons, he hadn't seen those in a while.

You're not melting.

"Excuse me?" The woman spoke up, "Who are you?" They all introduce themselves to the woman. "Well, I'm Jackie, a drama instructor and this is my husband, Alanzo."

"But you can call me Al. It's shorter." Al said.

"Your accent." Nate said, "Is that from Brazil?"

"Why, yes it is. Now, could you explain what is going on?"

"I think it would be wise to tell this to Zech and the other ZPA staff members." Jacob suggested, "I asked Kayla to tell them to meet us at the front entrance." The two teachers offered to escort them there and they accepted.

In the Temple of the Banished, Joker was shoved into his cell by the guards. "I expected more from you, clown." Kronus said as he stared at him.

"Well, I didn't know that those kids are as tough as Batsy." Joker said as the cell door closes.

"If that's the case, then I'll get bigger help. Send in the monsters." The guard gave a salute and left. "I believe someone is ready for round two."

The ZPA staff were gathered at the entrance, waiting for the group of characters and the news they bring. Speaking of which, the group arrived with the two feathery teachers. A giant cheetah approached Jacob and spoke. "So, you are the new students." He said and Jacob nodded, "My name is Zechariah, vice-principle of the school." A woman that wore an outfit that resembles an animal tamers suit, she came up and stood next to the big cat. Jacob caught a quick glimpse at a poster with a sword symbol on it.

Damian, tell me where your father's halo is.

"Name's Carrie." She said in a country accent, "I teach creature studies." A fox, almost as big as Zech, approached Rarity and wrapped his tail around her.

"My name is Fabian." He said, "And may I just say that you look perfectly fine, madam." Rarity chuckled a bit about hi comment. A red-haired woman wearing a black dress hovered next to Zech.

"I am Salvia, Head Mistress." She said in a dull voice. Then finally, a regular human female walked up and extended her hand to Jacob. She looked a bit frightened.

"H-hello." She said, "I'm Cameron. Guidance Counselor." Jacob noticed she was frightened and thought he could make her feel better if she wasn't the only human here.

"I know how you feel, Cam." He said, "Don't worry. We don't bite." Jacob saw a winged shadow being cast from the sun outside onto the floor. Then the owner of the shadow burst through the window. "But, that would!" It was a woman with big, batwings, and fangs. "Vampire Queen."

"You again!?" Carrie shouted, "You got a lot of gut to show your face here!"

"Lovely to see you too." The vampire said, "Just thought I drop in for a bite."

"Huh." Jacob said, "Vampire pun from a vampire. I like that" Pinkie giggled.

"Heehee! Me too!" She said. The queen then looks to them.

"What have we here?" She said, "The royal vermin? No matter, you're the reason I'm here and you aren't going anywhere." the group readied for a fight.

"Oh yeah?" Jacob said, "We'll see about that. Fight on!" Jacob let loose a hailstorm of gunshots but she dodged every bullet. Once she was close, Jacob and Rainbow did a link attack. He grabbed onto her cyan back and did twenty dive-bombs at the vampire with light speed. For a final strike, he charged up his gun, jumped off, and unleashed a big bang shot. The queen took on so much damage she had to retreat in a swarm of bats. Ten jackals had spawned in her place. Carrie took out her lasso and tied up five of them and Fabian took out the others by wrestling them. The vampire queen spawned.

"That was impressive, Prince Nebula. You fought like demons."

"That's a good name. Speed Demon. Let's use that."

"How did we just do that?" Rainbow asked.

"I bet you expecting me to say 'We're awesome'. But the real answer is that we just combined our abilities to do that. Now, enough talk lets fight." The queen swooped down and nearly tried to bite Pinkie, but she was hiding behind the writer.

"Hey, Rusty. Did you miss me?"

Get back in there, or else.

"Or else what?"

I won't write you hosting another party in any other of my stories. She gasps heavily.

"You wouldn't dare!"

I would.

"Alright fine." She then jumps on top of the queen's head, stunning her. Salvia used a spell to conjure lightning and hits the uninvited guest. Jacob struck her multiple times, but she caught it and kicked Jacob to the floor. She still held the sword and was about to plunge it into him until... "Hey, Meanie Queenie!" Pinkie threw a bucket of water in her face and she was just standing there... annoyed.

"What was that?" She asked.

"You're not melting. It happened in those Vampire movies I saw."

"Pinkie, It works with Holy Water, not regular water." Jacob said.

"You fool." Said the queen, "You're my dinner!" She drops the sword and tackles, biting her neck in the process. Big mistake. Carrie lassoed the Queen, then Jacob, out of sheer anger, got up and jabbed through her and into the wall with his sword. "That hurts, but it won't hold me."

"I want some answers, now. Why do you guys need a Yokai Watch gear and Satan's Halo?"

"Why don't you answer Kronus yourself, when the time is right?" A hundred Corrupted appeared. This looked bad.

Meanwhile, putting away his school supplies in his locker. A young man, unknown species, started his way to the exit. A girl with big, red hair rushed past him in fear. "The school is under attack!" She screamed. The boy was confused as to what she was talking about, that is until it came flying past him. A Corrupted zipped past him and slid up against the lockers, with a lead pipe within its hand's tight grip. The boy walked up closer to it Kayla stopped him.

"Zill," she said, "stay away from that thing." The boy, or Zill, looks to her confused.

"Why?" He asked, "Looks pretty dead to me." The Corrupted sprung to life at swung its weapon at him but missed. Zill didn't like that very much. He growled in anger then a swung a fireball, disintegrating it. Jacob came surfing down the hall on a Corrupted while shooting it. He jumped off as it crashed into the locker and turned to dust.

"That was fun." He said as he ran back to the entrance. Zill and Kayla then followed. When they got there, all the enemies are defeated and Queenie is restrained in Carrie's lasso. "Now that is what I call a boss fight."

"You are getting stronger by the minute, Nebula." Said the Vampire Queen, "Mark my words, you will die before you save everyone." A vortex opens and reverts into a cloud of bats to enter it.

"Dang it." Carrie said, "That's the second time she escaped."

"But her master won't be happy about her failure." Blazleo commented. Carrie was quick to lasso all the outworlders.

"Alright, spit it out. What in Sam Hill is going on here?"

"Real bad dudes are opening rifts between worlds." Jacob said, "That's pretty much it."

"That's bad, right?" Cameron said as she stepped out of the janitor's closet.

"It's terrible." Zechariah said, "This will break the sacred laws that protect Safe Haven."

"It might be a good idea to go find Damian before they do." Jacob said.

"That could be a good plan. Carrie, Fabian, go with them to find Damian. The rest of us will stay to protect our students. Cameron, inform the police of our situation." Cam nods and goes to her office to call the cops. Jacob's team, along with Fabian and Carrie left to find Satan's son. Unknown to them, Natasha and Slappy watched them leave from the rooftop.

"You know what to do, Firewood." She said. Slappy chuckled maliciously before he vanished without a trace.

Meanwhile, across the district. "I'm In the market place! AW YISSSS!!" a little demon exclaimed. The demon was young with a brown fur, Wearing a black shirt with red trim. His eyes were tar black with one red dot for a pupil. He wasn't alone, he had four friends with him. One was a boy with blonde hair and tail, wearing a green sweater. the second was a girl in a purple-hooded dress. The last two were twin, biped wolves. Both were wearing a white tux, except one wore a black bowtie and the other wore a fedora and red bowtie. The demon looks the green boy. "Dude! I've never been outside of the school up here on the surface. This place is colorful as shizz!! It's-" Then something caught his eye. "-No way." Something that everyone likes. "COMIC BOOKS!!!!" He zoomed over to the stall like hell on wheels. When he got there, he picks up the first he sees. "Aww man, is this a new issue?"

"Mhm." the owner said without looking up from his book.

"Dude, Addi, check this one out you'd like it." The demon said, shouldering the boy in the green sweater, or Addison. "It's got snakes n' stuff! You like that stuff right?" Then suddenly a voice called out.

"Sinners!!" it said. Everyone turns to see who shouted. Turns out it was a white biped fox from the church. He was handing out copies of The Bible in a stall just across from them.

"Excuse us?" Addison asked.

"Good evening my young sinners! reading those blasphemous texts is a one-way ticket to eternal damnation, my friends! The only text you kids should be reading is the holy word of the lord!" The demon kid didn't put his comic down.

"Yeeeeaaah.... heh. I doubt that." He said, "Entirely!"

"Kinda rude to shout out accusations at random strangers doncha think?" Addison asked.

"I have every right to judge you in the eye of the lord!" The priest said, "As a member of 'The Saved' I just want to help your children change your awful, sinful ways so yo-" his sentence was cut short when a loud crash came from beside them. A large shipping container was standing on the empty street. The title "Hasley's Toys" was painted on the side. The doors slowly swung open and curiosity got the best of the demon child. The sound he made when he peeked into the container was only a scream of terror.

The group had been walking for hours and haven't found Damian anywhere. That is until they heard the sound of a terrorized mob echoed down the street. "He must be there." Jacob said then they charged ahead. When they got there, it was madness. Toy robots are attacking citizens with laser eyes.

"What in tarnation are those things?" Carrie asked.

"Annihilator 3000." Jacob answered, "Those are from the Goosebumps books. They're toys designed to kill people."

"HELP!! HELP ME!!!" Someone screamed from within the chaos, a boy's voice that the teachers knew.

"That's Damian!" Fabian said the group charged forth through the chaos. They zoomed through the crowd, dodging the toys' deadly gaze. They manage to find the demon kid in the black shirt. Only to be held captive by two, zombie-like creatures and a ventriloquist dummy. They quickly hid behind a pile of boxes before any of the enemies saw them.

"Oh, crud." Jacob said, "Graveyard Ghouls and Slappy."

"More monsters that're from those books?"

"Yeah, pretty much." They then saw a driverless car roll in. "There's The Haunted Car. I bet they're taking him someplace."

"Jacob, do you always pick a really bad time?" Slappy said as he turned his head in a one-eighty degree turn.

"Aw crud."

"Next time, just find clues to where we went off to." The car shined its light at them for a brief moment. When the lights dimmed, Slappy was in the driver's seat and Damian was in the passenger seat. "Now, stand still so I can make you into roadkill!" He cackled madly as the car burned rubber, but it wasn't moving. Everyone looked up to see a giant, robotic, pink woman that has a giant buzz-saw for a right hand. She had one foot on the back of the car "Well, didn't see that coming." The robot ripped off the roof with her left hand and grabbed Damian.

"Touch the prince again and I'll turn you into firewood!" Said the robot as she placed the little demon into Styx's arms. Then something whacked her from behind, making her drop the car and Slappy. Turns out it was a giant praying mantis. Rarity, Rainbow, and Pinkie screamed at the top of their lungs when they saw that monster.

"I don't remember reading about that thing!" Jacob screamed before it barfed on a nearby exterminator truck. "Oh, now I remember."

"Styx, take Damian and get out of here. I'll deal with the bug."

"Tenta, no!" Damian said.

"Hey, This way!" Jacob shouted and all both left the scene.

"Hey, Natty, go get them!" Slappy called to the she-devil peering from the roof. The group found themselves at an empty parking lot. Well, almost empty.

"Over there!" Rainbow pointed to a truck, big enough for everyone.

"Good eye, Dash!" Jacob said. Then from the sky, Natasha landed between them and the vehicle. "Oh, you ready for another round?" To answer that, she drew her swords and readied herself for a fight. "Alright, come on!" Then she charged to... the truck? She ripped off the door and entered it and used a dagger to start the vehicle.

"You should start running." She said as she drove the car into a position that was aiming at them.

"Aw crud." Natasha drove at them and they dodged that one. Blazeleo jumped on and ripped the roof off and tried to stab her with his weapon. She grabbed it and threw him off. Jacob brought out his gun and tried to aim at the gas canister, but she was driving to fast. He kept missing. Nate acted fast and summoned a tough friend.

"Come on out, my friend!" he shouted, "Calling Robonyan! Yokai medal, do your thing!"

"Summoning: Tough! Rough Stuff! Rough Bluff! Red Ban! Jacket Stand! Bling Blang Tough!"

"Robonyan!" said the robo-feline, "State your request clearly."

"Robonyan, Think you can stop that truck?"

"I will do just that." Robonyan opens a time vortex and leaves through it. "I'll be back." He leaves through it and comes back with a car boot. Natasha tried to ram Jacob into a wall but she missed. This gave Robonyan an opportunity to boot the truck. Once the job was done, Robonyan vanished just like D'wanna some time ago. Jacob was at a good distance to shoot the gas tank. He aimed and... BOOM!!! The truck exploded in a blazing inferno.

"Well, that deals with her." Jacob said, "Let's get the heck outta here." They all left the lot. But they didn't see Natasha stepping out of the truck, still alive without a single burn upon her skin.

World: Dark Dimension

Starlight decided to explore the ruins of the village surrounding the temple. She found a rather interesting treasure trove of mystic artifacts amongst the derelict buildings. Such as history books, old paintings, and ancient relics that Equestria has never seen before. She then entered the next structure, which, in appearance, used to be a clinic. The Main Hall was littered with broken furniture and empty, glass medicine bottles. She found her way upstairs and saw that it was somepony's home. She found a wall covered with kid drawings, some of them were of sunny days and flower covered meadows and others were of friends. Among them, was one with an older stallion, a mare, and a filly. The stallion was a unicorn with a multi-colored mane and brown coat. His cutie mark was a DNA strand. She recognized the stallion. That was Dr. RNA. The mare next to him was a Pegasus had an orange coat with a lovely, yellow mane. Her cutie mark was that of a phoenix. The little filly was a unicorn that had a white coat and purple mane with a yellow streak. She then put together the pieces. This was his clinic. RNA's clinic. He used to own this place and had a family. She heard faint, hoof steps a nearby room. It might be one of the slaves, but she wanted to be sure. "Hello?" She called out and that made the sound silent.

She entered the nearest room, the filly's room. The entire place was just as bad as the rest of the home. Broken toys and torn books were scattered across the floor. Shifting her eyes, she swore that she heard the sound of hooves in here. Then she heard shuffling coming from the wardrobe. She slowly crept towards it, being as careful and quiet as she can be. She used her magic to open the doors to the wardrobe and... nothing. Empty. All except for a strange, little purple and white mouse. The little thing was staring back at her with cute, beady eyes. As if they were saying 'Help me'. "Starlight!" The sound of Wrath's voice brought her back to reality. She began to back out to the exit. When she emerged from the building, she saw the sin standing there with a stern look. "What do you think you're doing?"

"I-I was-" she tried to say something but his temper interrupted her.

"Don't you know better than waltz among these pathetic lowlifes!?"

"I was wanting to see what was out here."

"DON'T GIVE ME EXCUSES!!!! Now get back to the temple and never come out here again. CLEAR!?" She quickly nodded and they both left for the temple. But neither of them noticed a mouse tail, slithering into Starlight's cloak pocket.

Author's Note

Sorry that this took me so long to write. IRL stuff. Now that Rarity is found, what's going to happen next? Will they get the broken halo of the morning star or be defeated by the forces of evil? You'll find out next time.

Zoophobia is property of Vivsiepop.

Blazeleo is made for a friend of mine.

See you next time and may Celestia watch over you.